MY FOUR BOOKS

7/16/2019 MY FOUR BOOKS

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/my-four-books 1/385

1

1

MY FOUR BOOKS

Translated into English by

Mohammed Abdul Hafeez

http://www.google.co.in/imgres?imgurl=http://www.aulia-e-hind.com/Images/Dargah/Dargah-Shareef-Hazrat-Nayab.jpg&imgrefurl=http://www.aulia-e-hind.com/dargah/Rahmatabad.htm&h=320&w=412&sz=17&tbnid=n4RZPAcltOV0eM:&tbnh=90&tbnw=116&prev=/search?q=hazrat+syed+nayab-e-rasool&tbm=isch&tbo=u&zoom=1&q=hazrat+syed+nayab-e-rasool&usg=__df3ZKTYzH236DZ0g_HiKiGGtkzU=&docid=iu0jrAd1w8Fs9M&sa=X&ei=66ygUZW0JYn5rQey54GADQ&ved=0CDUQ9QEwAg&dur=875



2

2

Published by

© MOHAMMED ABDUL HAFEEZ

First Published 1433/2013.

All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced or

stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted in any form or by any means,electronic or otherwise, without written permission from the publisher.



3

3

Preface

This book is very new and which is translated from Urdu intoEnglish by me during the year 2012 and I published this book in the

2012 A.D. It means it was published one years ago in Hyderabad in the

English language.

Please note first time in it a biography of Hazrat Syed Khaja

Rahmatullah (R.A.) (Naib-e-Rasool) Rahmatabad Sharif in English

added and before its publication no biography book was not available in

Urdu as well as in English.

In this book many biographies are added and covering many great

achievements of the great Sheikhs of Deccan (South India) which are not

yet known to the general persons and other persons are published in a

very interesting style so for this reason the readers will find great interest

and attention in this matter.

Special care and attention was taken for translation of biography book

of „ Baher Rahmat ‟ (the Sea of Mercy) of Hazrat Khaja Syed

Rahmatullah and who is also known as Naib-E-Rasool (deputy of

Allah‟s last prophet) and this is first biography now available in Englishand before it no book of biography was not available in this matter.

From the above facts and details, if the readers will starts reading this

book‟s first chapter and will not stop its reading till they will reach itslast chapter as in this book some interesting events and as well as other

great miracles and endeavours of holy saint are added and this holy

saint who was passed away from the world some many centuries yearsago.

Even though in this collection small books are added in it but due to

its importance it is so great due to coverage of many interesting events

and positive information in it so it is like an ocean of knowledge and

information about holy saint and who was passed away from the world



4

4

upon doing his great endeavours and many hard tasks for the preaching

and propagation work of Islam in the area of the Deccan (South India).

So these books are a small one but it will present the ocean of

knowledge and information for the guidance of people towards the right

path of Islam.This book is edited and formatted as per the great book „ Muslim

saints and Mystics„ (Tadhkirtal Aliyah by Farid al din Attar) which is

very famous in the Western world among the English knowing persons.

So for this reason there will be some small differences in it while

comparing with the Urdu books and its literature. The aim of this book

is to present in the Western world where there is great search and

demand of the books of Sufism and biographies of holy saints who lived

and spent their entire lives for the preaching and propagation of Islamicreligion in all corners of the world as per tradition and practice of

Allah‟s last prophet. To write about these great Sufi saints is not only it is difficult and but

it is very hard task as they were not only a great pious personalities of

their time in Deccan (South India) region but they were also great Sufi

Masters in Deccan area who struggled hard for the preaching and

propagation of Islam centuries ago, so in brief some of them were

Qu‟tu sb (highest cadre in spiritual pivot at axis) of their time in Deccan

(South India) region and who did many great endeavors for the

preaching and propagation of Islam in South India and around it and

there was no such personality during his time.

In this book the following five small books are added and the details

of the five books are as follows.

Part 1. The Sea of Mercy (Baher-E- Rahmat).

Part 2. Biography of Hazrat Syed Khaja Rahamatullah Quaderi.Part 3. Gulzar Auliya.

Part 4. Auliya-E-Aurangabad.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


Mohammed Abdul Hafeez, B.Com.



5

5

Translator „ Muslim Saints and Mystics‟ (The Tadhkirah al-Awliya of Farid al-Din Attar)

Email : [email protected]

===================================================

1.The Sea of Mercy (Baher-E- Rahmat)

mailto:[email protected]






6

6



http://www.google.com/imgres?imgurl=http://www.aulia-e-hind.com/Images/Dargah/Dargah-e-Hazrat-Nayab-e-Ras.jpg&imgrefurl=http://www.aulia-e-hind.com/dargah/Rahmatabad.htm&h=346&w=461&sz=22&tbnid=WG8oxFceZDNChM:&tbnh=92&tbnw=122&prev=/search?q=pic+of+rahmatabad+dargah&tbm=isch&tbo=u&zoom=1&q=pic+of+rahmatabad+dargah&usg=__hLoGyLaIgmS67Qnaq4pus9sYY0o=&docid=iu0jrAd1w8Fs9M&sa=X&ei=WF_-UN7KLs_NrQej-oHIBw&ved=0CD4Q9QEwBA&dur=2735



7

7

Published by




stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted in any form or by any means,

electronic or otherwise, without written permission from the publisher.



8

8

Preface

This book „Baher -E-Rahmat‟ (The Sea of Mercy) is very old andwhich is written by Syed Abu Saeed Wala in Persian and translated

from Persian into Urdu by Sheikh Mohammed Abdul Gafoor QuaderiRehamatabadi and who is working in Jamia Nizamia Hyderabad as

deputy head of the department of Arabic language. He published this

book in the 2001 A.D. It means it was published some 12 years ago in

Hyderabad in the Urdu language. Please note it is a biography of Hazrat

Syed Khaja Rahmatullah (R.A.) (Naib-e-Rasool) Rahmatabad Sharif.

This is a small book in which there is a biography of Khaja Syed

Rahmatullah of Rahmatabad Sharif is added and in this book there are

some great achievements of this great Sheikh of Deccan (South India)which are not yet known to the general persons and other persons are

published in a very interesting style so for this reason the readers will

find great interest and attention in this matter. Hazrat Khaja Syed

Rahmatullah and who is also known as Naib-E-Rasool (deputy of

Allah‟s last prophet). From the above facts and details, if the readers will starts reading this

book‟s first chapter and will not stop its reading till they will reach itslast chapter as in this book some interesting events and as well as other

great miracles and endeavours of holy saint are added and this holy

saint who was passed away from the world some 232 years ago.

Even though this is a small book but due to its importance it is so

great due to coverage of many interesting events and positive

information in it so it is like an ocean of knowledge and information

about holy saint and who was passed away from the world upon doing

his great endeavours and many hard tasks for the preaching and

propagation work of Islam in the area of the Deccan (South India). So

this book is a small one but it will present the ocean of knowledge andinformation for the guidance of people towards the right path of Islam.

This book is edited and formatted as per the great book „ Muslim

saints and Mystics„ (Tadhkirtal Aliyah by Farid al din Attar) which is

very famous in the Western world among the English knowing persons.




9

9



demand of the books of Sufism and biographies of holy saints who lived

and spent their entire lives for the preaching and propagation of Islamic

religion in all corners of the world as per tradition and practice of Allah‟s last prophet.

To write about this great Sufi saint is not only it is difficult and but it

is very hard task as he was not only a great pious personality of his time

in Deccan (South India) region but he was also a great Sufi Master in

Deccan area who struggled hard for the preaching and propagation of

Islam centuries ago so in brief he was Qu‟tub (highest cadre in spiritual

pivot at axis) of his time in Deccan (South India) region and who did

many great endeavors for the preaching and propagation of Islam inSouth India and around it and there was no such personality during his

time.

This book is divided into four parts and in each part there are some

chapters. The details of the four parts are as follows.

Part 1. Biographies of Sufi Masters of Khaja Sahib.

Part 2. Biography of Khaja Sahib.

Part 3. Miracles and revelation of Khaja Sahib.

Part 4. Biography of the disciples of Khaja Sahib.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------




Email : [email protected] ===================================================







10

10

The Sea of Mercy (Baher-E- Rahmat)

As per saying of Moulavi Shah Mohammed Rafi uddin (1) that his

Murshid (spiritual master) in the beginning was follower of Nisbat(connection) of Owasia order (2) of Sufism (Tariqa ) and one day he

suddenly left his house in his passion to visit the mausoleum of Hazrat

Khaja Bande Nawaz of Gulberga Sharif and he was reached there and

recited Fateha (The opening chapter of the Holy Quran this recited as

prayers for the dead) on his soul and benefitted and got his attention and

favours from there.

Hazrat Alawi Barroom and Harzrat Syed Abdullah Baroom.

Khaja Sahib contacted Hazrat Syed Alawi Bejapuri (3) there and

he was become his disciple and made a pledge (Bay'ah) to him and

accepted him as his Murshid (spiritual master) and as the disciple he

becomes initiated as a disciple (Murid ) and got caliphate from Hazrat

Syed Alawi Bejapuri.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1).He was a devotee and a famous disciple of Hazrat Khaja

Rahmatullah Sahib and was a resident of Qandhar Sharif in Maharastra

and who wrote the book „ Anwar Qandhar ‟ and in that book KhajaSahib‟s biographical details are available in chapter four of the book.

2).Those who will cover the journey of Saluk (mystic initiation) without

any spiritual master or who will get favoured by reciting Fatah on the

soul of the holy persons who were passed away from the world and they

are known as Owaisi. They will not make their pledge to any Sufi order.For this reason they are called the persons in connection of the Owaisia

Sufi Order. Hazrat Owaise Qarni who had a great love of the Allah‟sfinal apostle but he did not meet him and saw him. Allah‟s last prophetused to love him greatly.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Murshid


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tariqa



http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bay%27ah










11

11

3) His mausoleum is situated in Bejapur near the tomb of Sultan Ali

Adil Shah in the area of Saqab Rouza and his father Hazrat Abdullah

baroom‟s grave is situated beside of the mausoleum. His father wrote„Qasida Baromia‟ in Urdu language and his present successor Syed

Chirag uddin Saheb is residing near the Jamia (principal) mosque of Bijapur in street of Muslims and who is well known and famous

personality for his good conduct and manners.



12

12

Syed Alawi Baroom‟s father came to India from Arabia and was settleddown in Bejapur and this city was greatly benefitted by his light of

presence and he was died in this city on 21 Zeqada. His grave is situated

near the grave of Hazrat Jafer Seqi ullah. He belongs to Sadat

(descendant of the holy prophet through his daughter Hazrat Fatima)from the Hazrat Mouth area of Southern Yemen. He was a disciple and a

devotee of his father Syed Shah Abdullah Baroom and his devotion

( Iradat) is connected with said Abdullah Hadad on one side and on the

other side he is also connected with Syed Abdullah Ba-Bakhi. Hazrat

Syed Alawi Baroom was famous for the following things.

1. Higher status

2. Miracle and revelation

Khaja Sahib when was became his disciple and made a pledge

(Bay'ah ) to him and accepted him as his spiritual master (Murshid ) and

so in this way he was entered into the golden link of Al-Sayydi

Muhiyudin Abu Mohammed Abdul Qadier Al-Jilan al-Hasni Wal-

Hussaini R.A. and he was in the service of his spiritual master for a long

time and did great mystical exercises there and he was obtained a higher

status.

Hazrat Syed Ashraf Makki.

He is Khaja Sahib‟s third spiritual master and famous Qutub (highest

cadre in spiritual pivot at axis) and as well as he was great holy

personality of his time. Khaja Sahib stayed there for some days with

Hazrat Syed Ashraf Makki and he was obtained the grace of the

innermost ( Batini) and many knowledges from him.

Ashraf Makki‟s four caliphs in India.

He has sent his four caliphs to India for the teaching and preaching

work of Islam and their details are mentioned as follows.









13

13

1. Syed Khaja Rahmatullah who came to Karnataka and settled down in

an Alka Karnataka area which is on the western side of the Nellore

village at a distance of thirty six miles.

2. Sheikh Ali Makki was coming to Aurangabad city and settled downthere.

3. Shah Naserullah was coming to Surat port town and he settled down

there.

4. Syed Abdul Quadir was coming to Nuzhatabad which is in Delhi and

he settled down there.

Chapter

1

Hazrat Ashraf was great Sheikh and well known and famous holy

personality in Makkah and he was famous and well known for his

guidance to the persons who are away from the right path of Allah. He

will help the students of Haq (Allah) towards their destination in this

matter. He was a great leader of learned persons and who used to guide

and help them towards the right path of Allah by his teaching and

preaching methods.

As per reference from Haji Abdul Karim who was a disciple of the

Khaja Sahib and who was the son in law of Hazrat Kuchak and as well

as he was famous pious and great learned personally in Makkah. His

shrine is still famous and well known in Makkah and for this reason

still there is the attraction it for knowledge seekers and he says one daythere was a condition of ecstasy on Sheikh Asharaf Makki before the

black stone ( Hajar Aswad) which is the mirror of the holy personalities

in holy Harem (grand mosque) of Makkah and he said the following.

“In that mirror I have seen my Eman (faith) like the Sinai (Tur )

mountain and its height ( Rafat ) and divine light (Tajalli) are like the



14

14

above mountain and its saintliness is like the mountain of Abu Qais (1)

of Makkah.”

He was born in Makkah and he was passed away from this world on

30th

Muherrum. Even today his grave is in available in the graveyard of

Al-Moulla (2) and which is the attraction of the large number of visitorsthere.

Details of author‟s family members and Hazrat Ashraf Makki‟s sister.

I will remember that my father Syed Abu Tayeb Imami used to say

about his father and his elder brother (author's elder paternal uncle) that

Syed Zia Uddin Imami that both of them were trained in the company of

Hazrat Sheikh Ali Makki. He says that he had heard many times thatSheikh‟s sister is like Rabia Basiri (3) of her time and at the time of the

demise of the Sheikh‟s sister he was obtaining her great favor and blessing ( Barkat ) from her soul and heart.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1) Famous high mountain in Makkah.

2) Famous grave yard in Makkah.

3) Hazrat Rabia Basri was a famous Sufi woman of Basra who lived

during 714-801A.D.

Details of one disciple of Ashraf Makki.

Hazrat Shah Mohammed Rafi uddin said that he was searched hardly

and found his disciple who was obtained his favors and benefits due to

his direct company of his training and who was same like the

following persons as per the below verse of the Holy Quran.

“ That their hearts are not kept away them from the remembrance of

Allah in their business dealings of selling and purchasing.”



15

15

Always their hands are busy in the business but their hearts are busy

in the remembrance of Allah. They used to live in bazaars but they will

used to be busy with the purchase of the pearl of singular unity

(Wahidat ) and such good type or category of persons are less and not

many more in the world.One day he invited me at his house for dinner so when I went there

then he welcomed me with his great love and attention in this matter and

he was allowed me to sit on good place . I have seen many tasty dishes

and food items on the dinning cloth and food items were in proper

arrangement as per Arabic tradition. There were many Negro servants

were there with folding their hands in the service of the guests in the line

like eye lashes. That host looked me and told me that these servants

were prepared these fine food items with their much hard work and theyare standing while folding their hands so it is good that due to the

kindness they should be allowed permission first to have eat the food

items. So I have told him that it is a good thing. Then he asked his

servants to sit on the dining cloth and asked them to eat as much as

possible and they eat too much food and after some time they have

stopped eating food items. Then I asked to sit on the dining cloth along

with his sons, friends and other persons to eat food items.

2.

Hazrat Sheikh Ali Makki

My father used to say this matter which he was heard from his

father that the above great Sheikh upon his great mystical exercises did

great efforts and endeavors that his inordinate appetites (Nafas Amara)

was coming under his control totally. He was disconnected himself from

all the creatures. His servant‟s name was famous and well known asBhola who used to cook bread from gram with small quantities andwithout oil and salt and this bread is known in India as Chandol and he

used to prepare this item for India‟s famous and well known pious personality of his time. Half bread will be presented by Bhola in front of

him and Harzat used to keep it before him for some hours and upon end

of his hunger then he will use to eat the half bread. During this period if



16

16

there will be too much inclination of the soul ( Nafas) to eat the bread

then he will use to say the soul which is as follows.

“Oh : Malone (cursed person) do not be impatient and why there is

haste in this matter.”

In this way during day and night he used to be contented with the half

bread .

Details about Sufi Tak Tak.

My father used to say that due to instruction of great Sheikh Ashraf

Makki he came to Aurangabad and he settled down there for the purposeof teaching and preaching work. But in his heart there were desires and

wishes and for this reason he was much interested to visit and see all

parts of the world for his tourism purpose. When his secret desire was

disclosed to his Sheikh then he has sent his message by a Sufi Tak Tak

who was migrated from Toran and who pledge to him as his disciple

and he came there from his native place. Like the ruler of fate , the

Sheikh has sent his instruction of training to Sufi persons and to leave

his desire and wishes of travel and tourism by Sufi Tak Talk to him. At

the time of his departure the Sheikh had instructed him to deliver his

letter to one person of black color with normal height and who will be

with black robe ( Kamali) on his shoulders and will come to see him in

the morning time in the central ( Jamia) mosque. So as per the Sheikh‟sinstruction Sufi Tak Tak had reached in Aurangabad without delay in the

journey and had reached very quickly there. As per his instruction he

searched the particular person as per marks explained by the Sheikh

and found that person upon his search and had given him the Sheikh‟s

letter. That person upon seeing his Sheikh‟s writing and stamp hadkissed the letter and put the letter into his cap. Upon this event that

person went into loneliness like the name of Allah will be in the heart of

the Arif (one having an intimate knowledge of Allah.) and he had left his

wishes and desires for travel and tourism of other places of the world

from his heart.



17

17

It is said that one Sufi person who used to eat too much food and

never satisfy in this matter and desire more and more. So as per the

Sheikh‟s instruction the disciples have arranged a grand party and senttheir invitation to him. They have arranged a grand party in this matter

with many items of food which were brought on the dining cloth andthere were plenty of delicious items of food were there for him. Like

lover will not satisfy with his beloved and in the same way the Sufi‟sstomach was not still satisfied in this matter. The writer‟s grandfather also invited him as per the Sheikh‟s instruction and was arranged agrand party with large items of food for him.

At last the Sheikh who was Qutub (highest cadre in spiritual pivot at

axis) of his time was arranged a grand party in which all his Murids

(disciples) and devotees were present there like Joza star ready in the presence of their Sheikh with great respect and honor while folding

their hands. There was an arrangement of two breads by weight of 250

grams of each bread and which were put before each person and

breads were like transparent and in the light like the sun and the moon

and with them there was pot of the stew (Shoraba) was there. Like the

stars all persons came there and sat at the dinning cloth and they have

started food eating and during that time the Sheikh had looked at the

Sufi like twinkle of stars and their sights were met with each other. Till

then the Sufi person did not eat his half portion of food and his fear of

hunger was cool down. So the Sufi was satisfied with the food items on

the Sheikh‟s dinning cloth and after that the Sufi never eat more thanabove portion of food in his whole life and he was becoming the

Sheikh‟s great lover and devotee and for this reason he was becoming

successful in this matter and he was obtained more favor and attention

than other disciples and devotees.



18

18

3.

Nawab Nizam Doulah

Nawab Nizam Doulah who was visiting the Sheikh on his campaign

of Payan Ghat for his seeking of help and requested (1) help him in this

matter. The Sheikh upon hearing his request has ordered his servant

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1).Joza , in the lunar system there is one star and its name is Joza and

its picture is like a ready woman for service.

2).Nawab Nizam Doullah Nasir Jung was son of Asif Jah Nizam Mulk

Mir Qamar Uddin Chin Khalij Khan. In 1741 A.D. He was revolted

against his father and but he was defeated and imprisoned and his title

was taken back from him. He became the king of Hyderabad but his

maternal nephew was claimed his rule with the help of the French army

and there was compromise in this matter but due to some evil person‟sconspiracy he was martyred, he was ruled 1161-1164 A.H. (1748-1751

A.D.).

3). Payan Ghat, it is a geographical term. A peninsula on India‟s westernshore is called Malabar and eastern shore is called Coromandal. The

mountain range from Malabar shore went up to the south side via Pune

and it is called Bala Ghat. The mountain range of shore of Coromandal

is in the broken shape and its height is very low so it is called Payan

Ghat which is opposite of Bala Ghat. Due to their low level of heights all

rivers of South India flow from the western side to the eastern side.



19

19

Bhola To bring the bow which was presented to him by any other person

which was lying in some corner of the house and asked him to hand

over the same to the Nawab Sahib as who is going on his campaign. But

as per fate there was written martyrdom of the Nawab Sahib so for this

reason he could not able to understand the will of the Sheikh so for thisreason he rudely told the Sheikh that he is in need of his Batani

(innermost) help so if Sheikh will pray then his wish and desire will be

fulfilled and he does not need the apparent goods as which are

available everywhere. So for this reason the Sheikh was very upset and

angry in this matter and told him that as your climber of a wish which

will not develop and flourish so he is unable to do anything in this

matter. When the Nawab heard his saying so the Nawab was startled in

this matter and was touched his foot with great respect and honor andhumbly requested him for his prayer for his happy end for the sake of

his meeting with him. So for this reason the Sheikh was kind enough to

him and he was praying for his success in the other world and for his

welfare and benefits of another world. From there the Nawab Sahib

after his preparation of another world left in his campaign of Karnatak

and he was martyred in the war there.

4.

Details of Syed Lashkar Khan

He was very influential and very powerful personality in the court of

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1). Asif Jah had four Divans (secretaries) and Lashkar Khan was one

among them and he went to Karnataka along with Nasir Jung. But due to

bad luck Nasir Jung had sent him to Deccan (South) to control the revolt

in Aurangabad. If Nasir Jung was not sent him Aurangabad then hewould not have been martyred as Laskhar Khan always looked the

French men with suspicion.



20

20

Asif Jah. (1). He was Divan (secretary) in the royal court but despite of

his high level service and status he used to visit in the presence of

Sheikh Makki. One day in front of Sheikh Makki he said something

which was against Islamic law while discussing the issue of Wahidat

Wajud (unity of existence). The Sheikh used to like him very much butas per instruction in the holy Quran that friendship and enmity should be

for the sake of Allah only so for this reason he was becoming very upset

and angry in this matter. So for this reason he beat him with his staff on

his back and he was told him “To leave from this place and next timedo not talk such thing which will be cause deadly poison for the general

persons”. So for this reason he stood from there and hid behind the door of the room. When his fire of anger was cool down then Sheikh has

called Nawab Sahib with his great love and affection. It is known thatthe tears of regret were falling from the eyes so in the same way Nawab

Sahib jumped behind the door and came and fell down at the foot of

Sheikh Sahib. So the Sheikh put his hand of kindness on his head and

has advised him secrets and told him that the reason of its effects will

show that royal crown is like a beggar‟s bowl and in this way the wordunrelated will be removed from the life.

5.

The Ruler of Aurgangabad

One benighted person was ruler of Aurangabad and one of his

courtiers who had great influence on him like eyelash of blind eyes and

for this reason he was very proud in this matter.

One day that rulers asked him among Mashaiqs (learned persons) is

there person who will not come over the mosque so he replied him that

there is one person Sheikh Makki among them who will not use to come

to the mosque. Upon hearing this he was becoming upset and angry inthis matter and send his servants to bring him in his court. When the

Sheikh came over there but he did not stand from his place like stone of

the floor with too much proud and haughty and he did not stand and

did not pay respect to the Sheikh and in this matter he was excused him

due to his stomach pain problem and for this reason he is unable to



21

21

move from his place. Upon hearing this Sheikh was upset and angry in

this matter and he told the unlucky person that despite of his difficulty

and problem as per order of Allah in the holy Quran to obey Allah and

his last prophet as well as the ruler he was present there but you without

any problem and difficulty in the light of instruction of Allah in Quranthat there is an excuse for the blind and ill persons in this matter so with

the help of above instruction you were becoming an atheist . So Sheikh

did not sit on the polluted floor and left from there while leaving him in

the condition of angry and worry. After this event even one part of a

day was not over and that Pharaoh type ruler was suffering severe pain

in his stomach and he was drowned in the river of Nile to death suddenly

and left this world.

It is said that due too much holding of the breath the eye sight of theSheikh was damaged apparently and he was used to take breath only

four times in the night.

6.

One Maratha ruler’s misbehaviour

Haji Khaja Abdullah Khan Balaqi‟s son Khaja Rahmatallah Khanwho belongs to descendants of the genealogy of the great Sheikh of

his time Syed Ahmed Kabir. He was a famous courtier of Asif Jah

Bahdur of Hyderabad kingdom. One day he went to visit Sheikh Makki

along with him there was a young Maratha ruler and that un-luckiest

person due to his young age and proud of his rule and he was

disrespected him while thinking Sheikh as a blind person and who had

stretched his foot on the side of the Sheikh. Due to this reason the

Sheikh was becoming very upset and angry and he told “ RahmatullahKhan : this infidel person thought him blind person and so he was

stretched his foot towards his side. Stood and take him from here and

beat him. As your father‟s picture in between us so I am helpless in thismatter.” When Khan heard his order he stood suddenly and withsorrow he was reaching back to his house. That cursed person was also



22

22

stood over him but he was very afraid and upset in this matter due to

Sheikh‟s usurpation and due to his condition he fell down while going back from there on the steps of the Sheikh‟s room and his one leg was broken. And he was taken away from there like a dead person in a

palanquin and due to this reason he was reaching back to his house inthe worst condition of weeping and crying.

7.

The revelation and mortification of Hazrat Sheikh Ali Makki

My grandfather put my father in his childhood in the cradle of slavery

of Hazrat Sheikh Ali Makki. When he was becoming younger then he

was in his service and he used to bring water in the pot for his ablutionfrom the water reservoir of the grave yard of Baba Shah Musafir Plung

Push. He was mentioned one event that one day he came from there with

water pot on his shoulder and he was reached in the service of the

Sheikh and put the water pot on the ground and he went outside and

suddenly he looked upon the tree of wild figs which was in the

courtyard of the Sheikh and on which there were many fruits were there.

There was the desire which came into his mind to eat the fruits. During

this time the Sheikh was completed his Israq ( supererogatory mid-

morning) prayer and was opened the door and like the rays of the sun he

sighted him and like a small particle he kissed his foot and paid his

respect in this matter. He told him to put the water pot in the room and

see him. When I went to see him upon putting the water pot in the room

then he told him with great love and affection to sit near him and he put

his hand on his head and told him do you want to eat wild fig fruit.? And

he told him yes. So he gave him his staff in his hand and asked him to

strike on the tree. So as per his order he did the same thing and three

ripe wild fig fruits which were sweet in taste and which were like figs inthe shape were falling on the ground. As per Allah‟s last prophets sayingAllah is odd and who also likes old number. He was given one fruit to

him and second fruit to his sister and cut the third one into two parts and

was given that half part to his servant Bhola and other half part was kept

for himself before him and started struggling with his soul in this



23

23

matter. He did not eat it till his presence there and when he wants to eat

it then he used to tell his soul that “Cursed one be impatient and why

you do want haste in this matter”. So he does not know whether he eats

that half part of the fruit or he may give it to some other person.

8.

Author’s father in Sheikh Makki’s presence

My father used to say that when my grandfather have shown his

interest to visit Makkah for the Hajj pilgrimage then he went to visit

Sheikh Ali and took his permission in this matter and he went away for

journey towards Arabia and he left me in his care and attention. On the

next day when I was helping him for his ablution as usual and then hesuddenly looked at me and took some handful water and put the same on

my mouth and this thing seemed to me most important than honour of

two worlds and he put his cap which he was wearing on his head at that

time and ordered his servant Bhola to hand over me to my father. So for

this reason I was started weeping in this matter so the Sheikh with great

love and affection like father cleared my tears with his sleeve and sent

me away from there with Bhola. As per order Bhola handed over me to

my father and my father was in his journey and at that time who was

crossed his two destinations and that cap which was given by Sheikh is

still with me and which is very helpful for me in case of any difficulty

and problem like a charm. The reason of sending me to my father is that

he will know that soon he will passed away from the world and he

thought that the boy will be left un-attended and without care and

attention after him.

Death and last advice.

Upon the above event he was called Baba Shah Mahmood who is the

successor and the caliph of Baba Shah Musafir and upon his arrival

there he was ordered Bhola to bring one bag of money from his room

and to give him the same to Shah Sahib.So for this reason Bhola was

reluctant in this matter as he used to go always in the house day and



24

24

night like breath in the chest of pure persons and know very well that in

the house nothing is there except the name of Allah the Merciful. Due to

delay and the reluctance of his servant the Sheikh was becoming upset

and angry in this matter so for this reason he was ordered Bhola again to

go inside of the house and bring the bag of money immediately. For this reason Bhola went urgently into the room and he found the bag of

money in the corner of the room and with great surprise he took the bag

of money and put the same before Baba Shah Mahmood.

The Sheikh started his last advices and instructions to him and told

him that he should come here the next day after Iraq (supererogatory

mid-morning) prayer and should arrange his funeral rites and used the

money from the bag in this matter and to bury him in the courtyard of

his house. As per his order Baba Shah Mahmood took the bag of moneyand went to his house with deep sorrow and also he was very sad due to

this event. The next day when he came over there and he was found his

great Sheikh of his time was no more in this world and he was joined in

the mercy of the Allah. So for this reason he was very sad and upset and

he began weeping and tears were falling from his eyes. As per the

Sheikh instruction he has arranged his funeral rites with the money from

the bag and also organized other arrangements in this matter. He was

buried in his courtyard on 2nd Jamid Awwal on 1753 A.H. (May Allah

bless his mercy and blessing on his soul and also allow sharing of

blessing to us.)

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1) Baba Shah Mahmood was the caliph of Baba Musafir Palang Posh.

Shah Mahmood was benefitted greatly by living in the company of

Hazrat Ghulam Ali Azad Bilgrami. Ghajidwarni with his master‟s nameof Baba Shah Mahmood shows that he belongs to Naqshibandia Sufi

order.



25

25

Chapter

9

Author‟s grandfather Syed Zain al-Abidin Emami was famous andwell Known disciple and devote of Hazrat Sheikh Makki. He was in his

presence for many years and he was trained and become perfect in the

following things and he was successful and passed much higher status

in this matter.

1. Teaching of Saluk (mystic initiation) in the chain of Quaderia and

Naqsbandi Sufi orders.

During Tawaff (circumambulation) in Harem (grand mosque) of holy

Makkah he was used to be in the condition un-conscious so the persons

used to steal his cap and coverlet from his body but he will not aware of

it. So for this reason always he will come back to his house from the

Harem (grand mosque) Makkah in a naked condition like the sun of the

world.

Arrival of author‟s grandfather from Toran.

At that time when there were great problems were there due to the

atrocities of Nadir Shah throughout Toran so he left for India from

Emami village along with all his family members and he was arrived in

India and he stayed for some days under the care of his relative Khaja

Abdullah Khan and then he was proceeding towards Makkah for visit

purpose. He was staying there for a period of four years and he was

visited there all holy places was benefited there.

Authors father‟s in Makkah.

During his stay in Makkah my father was becoming a disciple of the

great Sheikh of Makkah Ibrahim Rasheedi and under his supervision he

was memorizing the Quran. My father was becoming famous and well



26

26

known among the disciples of the above Sheikh of Makkah. After that

again he was reaching back to Aurangabad to visit his spiritual master

and he left this world on 10th

Rabil Awwal in the year 1755 A.H. and he

was buried at the foot side of the spiritual master.

Imami village.

This village is near Bukhara and it was established by Sultan of Sanjar.

He was constructed one great tomb with the work of Meena ( the art of

color and ornamenting the surface of metals by fusing over its brilliant

colors that are decorated in an intricate design) in the name of Hazrat

Imam Hussain as per instruction of Hazrat Imam Hussain in his dream

and he was named it as Imami village.He was locked in the tomb and has called all Sadat (descendant of

the holy prophet through his daughter Hazrat Fatima) persons in Toran

and has requested them to put their hand on the lock and so they did the

same but the lock was not opened like the difficult puzzle which will

not be solved. But at last on putting the hand of Abdullah Araj Tirmazi

who was connected with Imam Ali Ibn Ali Taleb in 4th

generation the

lock was opened and this Sheikh is connected with our family in 28th

generation. He came from his residence like a sweet breeze there and

like bud put his hand on the lock and it was opened like new

flower.Upon this great event the Sultan of Sanjar has offered his

daughter in his marriage and also has granted the estate of the Samiti in

his name and also made him custodian of the above tomb. Due to the

kind grace of Allah the above tomb is still in the control and custodian

our family members there.

10.Details of Author’s paternal uncle

The name of paternal uncle of the author is well known and famous as

Syed Zia Uddin and he came to India from Imami village when he was

seven years old along with his father and he was settled down in



27

27

Aurangabad. He was becoming a disciple and a devotee of Sheikh

Makki and was included in the chain of Bahia (it means that he belongs

to a Sufi order of Khaja Baha uddin Naqshaband) of Hazrat Khaja Baha

uddin Naqshbanad and great benefitted by him in this matter for his

success in both the worlds. He lived for a long time in the company of his Sheikh. He was busy in the recitals of his Sheikh‟s family and wasobtained higher status in spiritualism. Afterwards he was proceeding for

the visit of Makkah. Upon performing the Hajj he was visited all holy

places in Makkah and Madina and he was coming back to Aurangabad

(Oh : Allah keeps the city from atrocities and problems) and due to the

demise of his Sheikh he was preceded to Rahmatabad and where he was

greatly benefitted in the company Sheikh Khaja Rahmatullah Naib

Rasul. For the living always in the company of Khaja Sahib he wasgranted village of Chandlurpad (1) from ruler of Kalestry which is a

distance of two arrows from Rahmatabad and he was living there for a

long period of time.

Death.

After living many years there and due to wish of his paternal cousin

Syed Mohammed Asim Khan Bahadur Mubariz Jung and due to some

other reasons he accepted the post of superintendent in Devani (civil

court) under the rule of Mohammed Ali Khan Bahadur and he was

shifted to Madras which was away from Rahmatabad at a distance of

five days journey at that time. From there he used to send his letters to

Rahmatabad.

One day before one month of his death he went to Mutailpet Madras

in his good health condition along with my father and there he was

purchased one plot of grave from Qazi Abubaker in Jamia (principal)

mosque as he was the owner of the land which is adjacent to the Jamia(principal) mosque. The grave plot was situated near the steps of the

Jamia (principal) mosque. Upon his return from there he was always

busy in writing biography details and Nazam (poetry) of the Sheikhs

(learned persons) of Naqhsibandia. He left this world on 27th

Safar in the

year 1783 A.D.on Thursday at time of morning .



28

28

Mohammed Baquer Khan (2) who was famous and well known poet

from Jawalka Karnataka and my master Ghulam Ali Reza (2) who wrote

his details and he has mentioned his date of death in one Persian couplet

which is as follows .

1197A.H.---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1) Chandlurpad village is 1.5. Kilometres from Rehmatabad.

2) His name is Mohammed Baqur Khan and his poetic name is Gohar

and he was a famous personality from Nawait community. His ancestors

were in higher service of Wala Jah and one village was awarded to him.

During the rule of Haider Ali he was appointed by the criminal court of

Nellor talk but he was suspended after a period of one year. He left thisworld in the year 1210 A.H. and was buried in the courtyard of the

Aqua mosque of Melapur.

3) His name is Ghulam Mosa Reza and his poetic name is Raiq but he

is well known famous with the title of his grandfather. He was the son

of Hakim Rukun uddin Hussain Nayati born in 1180 A.H. (1786 A.D.)

in Mohamedpur and he was a disciple of Amir uddin Ali and completed

all knowledges with him and reached to Madras and become disciple of

Mavlavi Baquer Agah. First he was appointed clerk of Melapur villageand later he was appointed as government physician under rule of

Nawab Umdal Umra Bahadur in Madras. In Madras he wrote his book

„Guldasta Karnataka‟ in 1240 A.H. (1824 A.D.) in the style of Maulavi

Khan Fitrat and its language and style is very eloquent . He was died in

1248 A.H. (1832 A.D.). The author of this book wrote two Persian

couplets which are very famous and in which his date of death is

mentioned which is as follows.

1248 A.H.



29

29

11.

The miracle of Zia uddin

Sheikh Khudawand who was caretaker in Rehmatabad and who used

to say that Syed Ziauddin Imami at the beginning used to be in the

service of Khaja Rahmatuallah till midnight and when the Sheikh used

to go inside of his house then he will go to Chanlurpad village and when

he sees the lock on the door so for this reason he will put his hand on thelock so for this reason it will be opened and like ripe fruit it will fall on

the ground. In this way he used to enter into his house. Upon watching

this miracle for some days I have reported this matter to Khaja

Rahmatuallah Sahib and who was silent upon hearing the event. After

that time the miracle was not happening again in this matter.

12.

Crossing of the rivers by Hazrat Zia uddin

Many persons have used to state that in severe rainy season in dark

nights author‟s elder paternal uncle Syed Ziauddin Imami used to visitHazrat Khaja Rahmatullah and on the way there are two rivers in a

distance of one arrow and in those rivers there will be dangerous floods

and for this reason there will be no difference in both rivers as they will

mixed with each other like two seas and these two rivers are adjacent of

Rahmatabad and ahead of them there is one more river is there which is

called river Nakal Wagu . During his time of returning to his house he

will use to cross the two rivers in the dark nights so there will be opened

one way like a maiden‟s line of the head where the hair is parted for hiscrossing from there and in this way he will reach back to his house.



30

30

These rivers are very near to Rehmatabad village and the names of these

rivers are as follows.

1. Beraperu

2. Nikalwagu

13.

Mullah Shah Niyaz Imami

Mullah Shah Niyaz Imami was a poor dervish (mystic person) and he

left Toran for the Hajj pilgrimage and reached to Madras.He says that

one day he met Ziauddin Imami in mosque of Mutialpet and suddenly hewas paid his too much attention to him and so for this reason he was

jumped two feet higher from the ground and become un-conscious and

fell down on the ground and when become normal then he put his head

on his foot and he become his disciples and devotee.

14.

Hazrat Syed Chand Bejapuri

Syed Chand who was the moon of Siadat (descendant of the holy

prophet through his daughter Hazrat Fatima) on the sky. When he was

migrated from Bijiarpur to Rahmatabad area so as per Syed Khaja

Rahmatullah‟s instruction he was become disciple of my elder paternaluncle Syed Ziauddin Imami and he was included in the Sufi order of

Naqsbandiya and he was in his company for a long period and he was

trained by him in the following.

1. Stages of Saluk (mystic initiation).

2. Istabad (aptitude).

The author‟s elder paternal uncle recommended ruler of Kalestri for the allotment of some plots of lands near the Chater Arm Park for him so

he settled down there and he was also married there. There he was



31

31

always ready for the service of the travellers. During the problem of

Haider Ali Khan Bahdur which was like day of judgement and at that

time all people of nearby villages were fled from there but Syed Chand

was staying there on trust of Allah.

When army men of Haider Khan Bahadur came into the village andhas asked the details of wealthy persons of the village but he could not

inform them the details in this matter so for this reason the army men

were becoming upset and angry and hanged him with strong rope on

the branch of rennet (Jamun) tree but the rope was broken and he was

falling down on the ground. So they hanged him well again in this

matter but the rope was broken again and he was falling down on the

ground. So for this reason there was fear of the soldiers so they were

stopped this act.

15.

Hazrat Shah Mohammed Naser ullah

The helper of helpless persons and helper of persons of faith and great

pious person of time Shah Mohammed Naser ullah who was caliphate of

Syed Khaja Rehmatullah and who was famous personality and as well

as a great holy saint of the Naqsbandia Sufi order. He was settled down

upon permission of his Sheikh (Khaja Sahib) in the port town of Surat.

In Surat he was struggling hard and did great endeavor for the guidance

of many thousand Saliks (mystic initiates) towards the path of Tariqat

(mystic way of life) and he was also helped many persons who were

away and left the abode of Haqiat (reality).His life events are so great with many interesting events and positive

information are there in it so it is like great and wide ocean of

knowledge and information are available about this holy saint and who

was passed away from the world upon doing his great endeavors. The

author has added in this book whatever knowledge available to him and



32

32

if anybody knows something more then he should contact him in this

matter for which he shall be obliged to him in this matter.

16.

Maulavi Khair uddin Surti

He was the perfect personality of Haqiqat (reality) and Tariqat

(mystic way of life) and he was famous and well known disciples among

the circle of Hazrat Shah Mohammed Naser ullah. He was working hard

and did great endeavor for bringing back many persons on the right pathof Tariqat (mystic way of life). The leader of faith Maulavi Shah

Mohammed Rafi uddin who was with him in his journey of Makkah and

who was benefitted by him greatly and he was used to praise him

greatly. He was following his style of life and good manners and he was

ahead in this matter. One day he said that due to his presence there

were great benefits due to his humility and sincerity. He used to ignore

his self-consciousness and put it into low condition of life. He was

always used to visit the houses of old women and used to bring them

goods from the bazaar as per their requirements and necessities. He used

to bring the following goods from the bazaar on his shoulder and used

to hand over the goods as per their requirements.

1. Wheat

2. Rice

3. Meat

4. Vegetables

5. Firewood

If somebody will not like the goods brought with him from the bazaar

then he will use to go to bazaar again to replace such items from there.

He explained one event that one day in Surat port town he was going

to Jamia (principal) mosque for Friday prayer and he was seen that



33

33

Maulavi Khair uddin was sitting on the ground in crossed leg position

near a dirty and filthy women who was suffering from running sore

problem and difficulty from shin. So for this reason he put his knee on

her leg and he was writing charm on it. So I have asked him what is

this?. As there was flow of blood and pus from her body was coming outand her clothes were full of blood and pus so for this reason the situation

was looking very dirty and filthy in this matter. So he said to me do not

say like this because she is also like us and a living thing and she is

creature of Allah to whom we are belonging.

Till his life he used to send his letters to Khaja Syed Rahmatullah

always on a regular basis by post and was greatly benefitted in this

matter. Khaja Sahib used to mention about him with his good opinion

and used to extend good wishes for his welfare.Like pupil of the eye he never left his house and not visited other

places. Whatever amount available from his business with it he was

happy and used to spend the same for his family members and guests

and he lived a good life. Upon the death of Khaja Rahmatullah he was

dead in Surat after some years and he was buried there.

17.

Hazrat Mohammed Hafeez ullah

He was well known and famous for his revelation and miracles as

well for his favors and endeavors, content (satisfied with what one is or

has) and for his love of sea of mortality. He was devotee of Hazrat

Khair uddin and he was obtained great benefits from him so he was

gaining an important status. During the period of late Syed Abdul

Quader who the garrison commander of Udgir fort Maulavi Syed

Mohammed Hafeez ullah came to that place. One time he was

explaining sayings of Allah‟s final apostle as per request of Khan Sahib

and during this meeting place some listener was talking with some other

person. So for this person he was becoming very upset and angry in this



34

34

matter and decided to stop his lesson and left the meeting place. For this

reason many efforts and requests were made in this matter for his stay

there upon many apologies but there was no result at all. So for this

reason Khan Sahib requested Hafiz Ali Sahib who was a famous

personality of Udgir and who was always used to present in thecompany of Malavi Sahib to see him in this matter and to bring him

back to Udgir. So Hafiz Ali Sahib thought that his request will not be

considered so for this reason he went away from the village and took

bath in village tank and prayed two Rakats (one rakat is equal to one set

of standing, genulexion and prostration in prayer) of Irjah (which prayed

to call back some person) prayer and permission of this prayer was

available to him by Maulavi Sahib. So in this way he was successful to

bring back Maulavi Sahib to Udgir and Maulavi was continued hissitting in Udgir in his previous place.

There was a great benefit and favors available for Hafiz Ali Sahib

due to bringing back Maulavi Sahib there so he told him upon seeing

him that you have tried first time your gained knowledge upon your

spiritual master and for this reason you have called him back there at

once from another place and I have come back here like the soul which

will enter into the empty body and upon his arrival here you have

imprisoned him in the empty house. Upon hearing all these comments

he was pulling down his eyes and submitted his apologies in this matter

and touched his foot with great honor and respect and requested him to

forgive him in this matter.

Late Hafiz Sahib used to say that once Maulavi Sahib was very kind

to him upon hearing all his problems and difficulties so for this reason

he told him to bring as much as lead which is available for him. As per

his instruction he was tried in the village and was able to get one and

half kilograms of lead and presented the same in his presence. So he

wrote some charm on one piece of silk cloth and pasted on the lead withgum and put all these things into the fire. Like burning heart which will

change due to the love of Allah and in the same way the lead was

converted into silver so he was given me the silver from the ashes. After

this he went to Rahamtabad and where he was benefitted greatly there



35

35

due to the favor and kind attention of Syed Rahmatullah Quadiri and he

was obtained higher status and from there he went away to Hyderabad.

18.

The invitation of Sheikh Abdul Quader Dehlavi

He was in the linage of Allah‟s final apostle and successors of thefamily of Hazrat Ali Ibn Taleb and helper of the dispersed nation and

who help to restore to health of the incurable diseases, guide of the

Salikan (mystic initiate) and Tariqat (mystic way of life) and the personality of the persons who are away from the path of Shariat

(Islamic law) and the knower of secrets of Batin (innermost) and Zaher

(innermost) Sheikh Abdul Quadir who was well known and famous for

his great personality of indigence. Despite of his Zaheri (innermost) link

he was away from world link and connection. So for these qualities and

status many rulers of India have admired his position and paid their

respects and honor in this matter and were benefitted as per their

capacity from his favors and attention.

He has sent his letter along the petition of King Mujahid Ahmed Shah

1748-1775 A.D. who was crowned in the year 1748 A.D. on Delhi

throne and he was imprisoned by his minister Ghazi uddin and who

ordered to remove his two eyes. In that letter he was mentioned his great

devotion and love and admiration with Khaja Syed Khaja Rahmatullah

Quadri and wrote the following details in this matter.

“ That there is stormy in the desires and for this reason which is inuncontrolled condition and there is disturbance in the sea of peace.

Due to old age and its weakness made me helpless and handicappedin this matter like the seashore.

Due to brotherly love and affection and due to its passion it is must

that like a storm you should visit the Fakir (Darvesh)‟s destination andfor which he will be highly obliged in this matter. In this matter there are

many thirsty persons are there who are in the desert of misguided life



36

36

will be benefitted from your sea of mercy and water of immortality. The

persons who are wandering in the jungle of un-successful life and on the

their feet having blisters there and with your help and favor they will

be reach their final destination.”

19.

The Genealogical records of four Peers (holy saints)

As per instruction of Maulavi Shah Rafi uddin who was leader of

Salkins (mystic initiates) the genealogy records of four Peers (holy

saints) is presented as follows and in this matter it is noted that every

genealogy record‟s greatness and importance is more than Sidertul Muntaha (the heavenly tree beyond which even the angel Gabriel cannot

advance). Also the genealogy record of Khaja Syed Rahmatullash

Quaderi is presented here with which is known as genealogy record of

Bahia and which is famous with the details of holy saints of Mawara

Naher as Silsila Dahab (golden chain).

Genealogical record of Sufi order Quaderia

1. Hazrat Syed Alawi Broom.

2. Hazrat Shah Ali Reza.

3. Syed Alawi Broom.

4. Syed Abdullah Broom.

5. Syed Abdullah ba-Fakhi

6. Syed Ahmed Qastasi.

7. Syed Sheikh Mohammed Yousuf.

8. Sheikh Amin Uddin al-Marwahi.9. Sheikh Siraj Uddin Omer.

10. Sheikh Abdul Qadir al-Yamani.

11. Sheikh Juniad bin Ahmed al-Yamani.

12. Ahemd bin Musa al-Mushrai.

13. Abu Baker bin Slami al-Yamini.



37

37

14. Sheikh Ismail bin Siddiq al-Jaberti.

15. Sheikh Mohamed al-Masjaji al-Yamini.

16. Sheikh Ismail bin Ibrahim al-Zubaidi.

17. Sheikh Siraj Uddin al-Yamini.

18. Sheikh Mohiuddin Ahmed bin Mohamed al-Asadi.19. Sheikh Fakheruddin Abi Baker bin Mohammaed bin Nayeem.

20. Sheikh Mohamed bin Ahmed al-Asadi.

21. Ahmed bin Abdullah al-Asadi.

22. Abdullah bin Yousuf al-Asadi.

23. Sheikh Abdullah bin Ali al-Asadi.

24. Hazrat Sheikh Abdul Quadir Jilani.

25. Sheikh Abu Saeed Mubarak Maqzomi.

26. Sheikh Abul Hasan Ali bin Ahmed Bin Yousuf al-Qarshi al-Hinkari.

27. Sheikh Abi Al-Farah Mohammed bin Abdullah Tartosi.

28. Sheikh Abdul Wahed al-Tamimi.

29. Sheikh Abu Baker Mohamed Dulf Bin Khalaf al-Shibli.

30. Syed Junaid Baghdadi.

31. Sirri Saqti.

32. Hazrat Maruf Karqi.

33. Hazrat Dawood Tai.

34. Sheikh Habib al-Ajmi.

35. Sheikh Hasan al-Basri.

36. Hazrat Ali Ibn Abi Taleb.

37. Allah‟s final apostle . 38. Angel Gabriel .

39. Allah the Merciful.

Genealogical record of Sufi order of Rifaia.


2. Syed Abdullah Broom.

3. Syed Mohammed bin Abdullah Broom.

4. Syed Mohammed bin Abdul Qizer.

5. Abdul Qizer.



38

38

6. Syed Rajab al-Rifai.

7. Syed Shaban.

8. Syed Mohammed.

9. Syed Saleh.

10. Syed Abdul Rahman.11. Syed Abdullah.

12. Syed Hasan.

13. Syed Hussain.

14. Syed Rajab.

15. Syed Mohammed.

16. Syed Ahmed Kabir al-Rifai.

17. Sheikh Ali Qari.

18. Fadhel Bin Kafeh.19. Sheikh Abu Ghulam al-Turkamani.

20. Sheikh Ba-Yazid Bustami.

21. Sheilkh Ali al-Ajami.

22. Sheikh Abu Baker Shibli.

23. Sheikh Junaid Baghdadi.

24. Sirri Saqti.

25. Sheikh Maruf Karqi.

26. Sheikh Dawood Tai.

27.Sheikh Habib al-Ajmi.


29. Hazrat Ali bin Abi Taleb.

30. Allah‟s final apostle. 31. Angel Gabriel.

32. Allah the Merciful.

Genealogical record of Sufi order of Chistiya.

1. Syed Alwai Broom.

2. Syed Abdulla Broom.

3. Syed Abdullah Ba- Fakhia

4. Syed Sheikh Ahmed Al-Qashashi.

5. Shah Sibqatulla.



39

39

6. Shah Wajhi Uddin Gujrati.

7. Sheikh Mohammed Ghouse.

8. Sheikh Haji Huzur.

9. Sheikh Abu al-Fatah Hidatullah Surmast.

10. Sheikh Qazi Atuf.11. Sheikh Meran Zahed.

12. Sheikh Mohammed Bin Eisa Jounpuri.

13. Sheikh Fatah Ullah.

14. Sheikh Sader Uddin.

15. Sheikh Nasir Uddin Chiraq Dehlavi.

16. Sheikh Nizam Uddin (Mahboob Ilahi)

17. Sheikh Farid Uddin Gung Shaker Masood Bin Sulaiman Al-

Faroqui.18. Sheikh Khaja Qutub Uddin Bakhtiayar Kaki.

19. Sheikh Moin Uddin Chisti Hasan Sanjari.

20. Sheikh Usman Harooni.

21. Sheikh Haji Sharif Zindani.

22. Sheikh Masoud Chisty.

23. Khaja Yousuf Chisty.

24. Sheikh Abu Mohammed Chisti.

25. Sheikh Abu Ahmed Chisti.

26. Sheikh Abu Ishaque Habiri Basri.

27. Sheikh Huzaifa Marashi.

28. Sheikh Ibrahim bin Adham.

29. Sheikh Fazil bin Ayaz.

30. Sheikh Abdul Wahed bin Zaid.


32. Hazrat Ali bin Abi Taleb.

33. Allah‟s final apostle. 34. Angel Gabriel.35. Allah the Merciful.

Genealogical record of the Naqshbandi Sufi Order.

1. Syed Ashraf.



40

40

2. Khaja Taher.

3. Haji Shah Mohamed

4. Haji Shai Mohammed .

5. Syed Adam Banuri.

6. Khaja Baqi.7. Mohammed Said Sharaf.

8. Khaja Darwesh .

9. Khaja shed .

10. Khaja Obied Ullah.

11.Khaja Yaqub Charqi.

12.Khaja Naqshband

13.Syed Amir.

14.Khaja Baba .15.Syed Ali Ramitini.

16.Khaja Azizan.

17.Khaja Mahmood.

18.Khaja Arif Abdul Khaliq

19.Abdul Khaliq

20.Khaja Yousuf .

21.Bu Ali.

22.Abul Hasan Qarqani

23.Bayzid Bustami.

24.Imam Jafer Sadiq

25.Imam Baquer.

26.Imam Zainul Abidin.

27.Allah‟s final apostle. 28.Angel Gabriel.

29.Allah the Merciful.



41

41

Some differences of names in genealogical records given by Syed

Rahmatullah Quadri

It is noted that Syed Rahamullah Quadri used to give genealogical

records to his disciples and in some records he will write Haji SheikhAbdullah Kohati and in some other records he will mention Sharaf uddin

Maqbali instead of the above name because Sheikh Abdullah Kohati is

also well known and famous by the following names.

1. Sharaf uddin Maqbali.

2. Sheikh Abdullah Bahadur.

In the library of Khaja Syed Rahmatullah Quadiri , I have personally

seen the book „ Maqzanal Aras‟ and in its marginal note the abovedetails are available. Also some couplet shows the above details.

It is said that Bhadur is his title and it points out his miracle that once

the palanquin of Hazrat Syed Adam Banuri was being carried on the

shoulders of the disciples and on the way there was a river in which

there was flood so among all disciples Sheikh Abdullah Kohati went

towards the river side and stood on its bank like cypress tree and was

given the signal with his fourth finger to provide the way in the river. Sofor this reason immediately the way was appearing there in the middle of

the river. So all disciples carried away the Sheikh‟s palanquin in thatway safely and securely without any problem and difficulty. The Sheikh

upon reaching the other bank was watching that the river water was

stopped on two sides of the river. So for this reason and for this miracle

he told “ It is his courageous work.” So for this reason he was becomingfamous and well known by the title of Bahadur.

Genealogical record of Sufi order Naqshbaniya 2.




42

42

2. Syed Abdullah Hadad.

3. Hamid uddin al-Marwahi.

4. Syed Mohammed .

5. Syed Abdullah.

6. Syed Sheikh.7. Syed Abdullah.

8. Syed Jafer.

9. Sheikh Abia Raif Uddin Ahmed al-Bukhari.

10. Khaja Obeid Ullah.

11.Sheikh Yaqub Charqi.

12.Sheikh Khaja Qutub Bahauddin Naqshaband.

13.Sheikh Amir Kalal.

14.Sheikh Baba Khaja Mohammed Baba Samsi.15.Sheikh Khaja Ali Ramitini.

16.Sheikh Khaja Mahmood Faqnavi.

17.Khaja Arif Rivgiri.

18.Sheikh Khaja Abdul Khaliq Ghajidwani.

19.Khaja Yousuf Hamdani.

20.Sheik Abi Ali Farmadi.

21.Sheikh Khaja Abul Hasan Qarqani.

22.Sheikh BA-Yazid Bustami.

23.Imam Jafer Sadiq.

24.Sheikh Qasim bin Mohammed bin Abu Baker Siddiq.

25.Hazrat Salman Farsi.

26.Abu Baker Siddiq.



Genealogical record of Sufi order of Naqshbandiya 3.

1. Bu Ali Farmadi.

2. Abul Qasim Gorgani.



43

43

2. Sheikh Usman Maghrabi.

3. Abu Ali Katib.

4. Sheikh Ali Rudbari.

5. Junaid Baghdadi.

6. Sirri Saqti.7. Maruf Karqi.

8. Dawood Tai.

8. Sheikh Habib Ajmi.

9. Hasan Basri.

10.Ali ibn Ali Taleb.

11.Allah‟s final a postle.


Genealogical record of Sufi order of Naqshbandiya No.4.

1. Maruf Karqi

2. Imam Ali Mosa Reza.

3. Imam Mosa Kazim.

4. Imam Jafer Sadiq.

5. Imam Baquer.

6. Imam Zain al Abidin.

7. Imam Hussain.

8. Ali ibn Abi Taleb.



Definition of Silsila Zaheb (golden chain).

Please note that I have heard from leader of the Salikin (mysticinitiate) Maulavi Shah Rafi uddin and also I have seen the magazine of

„ Maqhrib Bisat‟ by Mohammed bin Hussain bin Abdullah Qazuni and

also seen in the book „ Rashat ‟ (1) that our record of genealogy is termed by our Khajagan (masters) as Silsila Zaheb (golden chain).



44

44

They have got five Nisbats (connections) which are as follows.

1.Prophet Qizer.

2.Sheikh Juniad Baghdadi.

3.From Ba-Yazid to Hazrat Ali Ibn Abi Taleb.4.From Hazrat Imam Jaffer Sadiq to Hazrat Abu Baker Siddiq.

5.From the Turkish learned persons ( Mashiq) to Khaja Yousuf Hamdani

and for this he is well known and famous as salt on the dining cloth of

the learned persons ( Mashaiq).

Zikar (remembrance of Allah) Khafi (hidden).

The Zikar (remembrance of Allah) Khafi (hidden) which the prophet

of Allah was advised (Talqin) to Hazrat Abu Baker Siddiq. As per

tradition when the Allah‟s final apostle was in the cave of Saur and who

was sleeping there on the knee of Hazrat Abu Baker Siddiq while

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1). The book „ Rush at Min Ain al Hayat‟ was written by Fakher Uddin

Ali and his poetic name was Safi and he was the son of Hussain Ali al-Waiz and son in law of Maulana Abdul Rahman Jami. He compiled the

above book in 909 A.H. (1503 A.D.) and he was a disciple of Khaja

Ahrar and this is a very important book of Sufi order of Naqsbandia.

closing his eyes he advised him for Zikar (remembrance of Allah) Khafi

(hidden) of heart and this instruction was given to him for three times

and again he told “Oh :Abu Baker I will inform good news you thatAllah was graced his general divine light on all creatures but there is

special divine light of Allah on you.” The prophet also told him that “Whatever Allah has poured into his chest and all such things were also

poured into the chest of Abu Baker by him .”



45

45

Holy personalities of Naqsbandiya Sufi order

19.

Hazrat Abu Baker Siddiq

His name in the time of ignorance was well known and famous as

Abdul Ka‟ba and Allah‟s final apostle named him as Abdulla and hewas given title “ Atiq” and its meaning is free from the fire of hell andhe was also given him the title “Siddiq” by the Allah‟s final apostle

because he was certified the messenger of Allah and he was also

certified the event of Miraj (the prophet‟s accession). It is known that

during the event of Miraj (the prophet‟s accession) Allah‟s final apostleasked the angel Gabriel who will certify this event then the angel

Gabriel told him that Abu Baker will certify this event as he is Siddiq

(truthful) (1). On the night of migration to Madina from Mecca the angel

Gabriel told Allah‟s final apostle that Abu Baker is Siddiq (truthful). Hewas 37 years old when he was accepted into the religion of Islam and he

was first among men who accepted the religion of Islam.

He lived for 63 years . Upon death of the Allah‟s final apostle he was become first caliph of Allah‟s prophet for a period of two years and twomonths and seven days. He was not obtained knowledge and training of

Islam from any source except directly from the Allah‟s final apostle‟scare and attention.

He left this world in the city of Madina at the time between Maghreb

(sunset prayer) and Isha prayer (night prayer) time on 22 Jamidil Akhir

in the year 13 Hijri on Monday when he was about 63 years old and his

family name is known as Habib (friend).

He was buried beside the grave of Allah‟s final apostle in the holymausoleum in Madina by grace of Allah .

1). During the event of Meraj Night (the prophet‟s accession) it is

mentioned that the Allah‟s final apostle asked the angel Gabriel who



46

46

will certify this event? So he told him that Abu Baker Siddiq will certify

this event as he is Siddiq (truthful).

20.

Hazrat Salman Farsi

He was trained in the company of Allah‟s final apostle but he had Nisbat (connection ) with Abu Baker Siddiq. His Kuniat (patronymic

name) is known as Abu Abdullah. He was native of the Ramharmuz

village of Isphafan in Persia .

He left the world in the year 33 A. H. during the early period of the

caliphate of Hazrat Usman Bin Afan . He was buried in Madain and

when he was 250 old and some person says he was older than this age.

21.

Qasim Bin Mohammed bin Abu Baker Siddiq

He completed his early training in the company of Hazrat Salman

Farsi. There were seven Faqhies (jurists of Islamic law) during his time

in Madina and he was one among them. He was among great Tabain (

successors to the holy prophet‟s companions) of the Allah‟s finalapostle. He was among the holy pious personalities of his time.

He was a master in the following things.

1. Knowledge of Zaheri (manifest).

2. Knowledge of Batani (innermost).

His Kunitat (patronymic name) is known as Abu Abdul Rahman. He

was died in between Makkah and Madina in the year 106 A.H. Or 107



47

47

A.H. During his journey for Hajj or Umra to Makkah . But as per

reference from Aflah bin Hamid adding that he was died in the year 108

A.H. And he was buried in the graveyard of Janatal Baqi (scarce grave

yard in Medina Munnwara).

22.

Ba Yazid Bustami

In Sufism Sheikh Ba Yazid Bustami had Nisbat (connection) with

Imam Jafer Sadiq. He was trained in spiritual knowledge by Imam

Jafer. Because he was born after some years after the death of Imam

Jafer Sadiq. He lived during the period of Ahmed Kizervia, Abu Hafiz,and Yahiah Maaz and he was visited Shafiq Balaqi. He was among

persons of Ijtahad (interpretation of Islamic law). He got great status and

position in Saluk (mystic initiation) in Sufism so for this reason his

religion of Faqhi (Islamic jurisprudence) could not be known and

become famous in this matter. He was well known and famous as Sultan

Arifin and his original name was Tafaur bin Eisa bin Adam. He was

native of city of Bustam and which is located in Khorasan near Iraq. His

grave is in Bustam which is famous even today for the fulfillment of

desires and wishes of the persons who visit his grave there.

His mausoleum is located in Bustam city. He left this world on 15th

Shaban in the year 261.A.H.



48

48

23.

Sheikh Abul Hasan Qarqani

In Sufism Abul Hasan Qarqani has got Nisbat (connection) withHazrat Ba-Yazid Bustami. He was benefitted by the favour of

spirituality (Rohaniat ) of Ba-Yazid Bustami. Because he was born after

some years after the death of Ba-Yazid Bustami.

He was famous for the following things.

1. Ghouse (one who redresses another‟s grievances ) of his time. 2. Incomparable pious personality of his time.

Khaja Abdullah Ansari has got Nisbat (connection) with him in the

Sufism.

He was born in Qarqan village which is near Bustam city and he left

this world on 10th

Muharram on Saturday in the year 425 A.H. (1034

A.D.)

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1) Khaja Abdulla Ansari was born in Harvi in 396 A.H. (1006 A.D.). He

lived during the time of Khaja Nizamul Mulk and Abdu Saeed Abul

Khair. His geological record was connected with Abu Ayub Ansari. His

special style in Persian prose and poetry is very famous. He was among

famous and well known pious personalities of his time. He was the

successor of Sheikh Abul Hasan Qarqani. He wrote the following

famous books which are as follows.

1. „ Manazil Sairin‟ in Arabic.

2. „ Zadal Arifin‟ in Persian.



49

49

But his book „ Manajat‟ is very famous and well known and all Persian

scholars accepted it as incomparable book. He was started Masjiha style

in the prose writing. He left this world in Hirat in the year 481 A.H.(1008 A.D.).



50

50

24.

Shaikh Abu Ali Farmadi

He has got double Nisbat (connection) (1) in Sufism with the

following great Sufi masters.

1. Hazrat Abul Qasim Gorgani.

2. Hazrat Junaid Baghdadi.

He was great worshiper and mystic saint as well as a great preacher.

He was the disciple of following great Sheikhs of his time.

1. Imam Abu Qasim Qaisheri.

2. Sheikh Abu Qasim Jurjani.

Some of his details are available in the genealogical record of the

Naqsbandia Sufi order. His name was Fadhel bin Mohammed. In

Tariqat (mystic way of life) he was the famous Sheikh of his time and

there was no such personality during that time.

He left this world in the year 470 A.H. (1084 A.D.) and buried in

the side of his great Sufi master Sheikh Abul Qasim Gorgani.



51

51

25.

Khaja Yousuf Hamadani

He has got Nisbat (connection) with Sheikh Abu Ali Farmadi. In

knowledge of Faqhi (Islamic jurisprudence) and he was a disciple of

Sheikh Abu Ishaque Shirazi who is well known and famous for his

books „Tanbiya‟ and „ Muhazib‟. He obtained great status in Saluk

(mystic initiation). He was famous for the following things.

1. Solicitude .2. Revelations.

3. Miracles.

His Kuinat (patronymic name) was known as Abu Yaqub and his

native is place Hamadan. He was travelling for many journeys.

He was born in the year 440 A.H. (1048 A.D.) and he was passed

away from the world in 505 A.H. (1112 A.D.). He was born in Khorsan

city which in between Hirat and Maru Shajan cities and from where he

was migrated to Maru city and his mausoleum is situated on the outside

are of the old Maru city and once this city was famous and well known

as a great city and which was plundered by Chen Gis Khan.

His grave is in Maru which is famous even today for the fulfilment of

desires and wishes of the persons who visit his grave there. Khaja

Mohammed Islam Jobiari was constructed his grand mausoleum on his

grave in the year 971 A.H. (1564 A.D) when he was arrived there.

He was a great pious person and he belongs to Hanafi religion.

He has got innermost favours from the following great Sheikhs.

1. Sheikh Abdul Quadir Jilani.

2. Sheikh Hasan Samnani.

3. Sheikh Abu Ali Faroni.



52

52

He was born in the year 440 A.H. and was died in the year 535 A.H.

And his grave is situated in Maru which is famous even today for the

fulfillment of desires and wishes of the persons who visit his grave there.

There were his four caliphs after him. His great books are as follows.

1. „ Zenat al Hayat.‟

2. „Manazil Salikin.‟

3. „Manazil Sairin.‟



53

53

26

Khaja Abdul Khaliq Ghajidwani

He was well known and top most famous personality among

Khajagan (masters) of Naqsbandia Sufi order and also he was first (1)

pious person of this Sufi order of Naqsbandiya. As a matter of fact

Naqsbandiya Sufi order got their name from Sufi master Hazrat

Bahauddin who was famous as Khaja Naqsband but actually this Sufi

order of Naqsbandiya was started by Khaja Abdul Khaliq Ghajidwani so

for this reason this Sufi order was called before as „Silsala Khajagan‟ .

He was among four caliphs of Hazrat Khaja Yousuf. Qizer (name of a prophet immortalized by fountain of life) has advised him for Zikar

Qalbi (remembrance of Allah by heart) and he was surrendered him to

Khaja Yousuf so that he was trained by him. In Taraiqat (mystic way of

life ) his style of Saluk (mystic initiation) is like logic to all and for this

reason it's well known and popular among all Sufi orders.

Due to his status of his Vilayat (saintliness) he daily used to visit the

holy Harem (grand mosque) in Makkah for every congregational prayer

there and used to return back to his place of residence. Despite of the

long distance of his residence from the Holy Harem (grand mosque) of

Makkah he was used to attend all five congregational prayers daily in

the Holy Harem (grand mosque) of Makkah without fail.

Some person from Syria become his disciples and they were used to

visit Ghajdan and in his company they were getting favor and benefitted

and then after that they were used to return back to their country of

Syria. The details of places are available in the books. He was born in

Ghajdan and he was died there and this village is at a distance of six

Farsang (one Farsang = 6.24 km ) away from Bukhara---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1) As a matter of fact Sufi order of Naqshibandia obtained its name

from Khaja Baha Uddin alias Khaja Naqshband but actually this



54

54

Sufi order started with Khaja Abdul Khaliq Ghajidwani and which

was famous before with the name of „Silsila Khajagan‟ .

He left the world in the year 575 A.H., and his grave is available in

Ghajadan.

27.

Khaja Arif Rivgari

He was the fourth caliph of Khaja Abdul Khaliq and he was born in

Rivgari and he was also died there.

He lived for a long period. Till the life of Sheikh Abdul Khaliq he

was with him in his service. Upon the death of above Sheikh he was

busy for a long period in the preaching and helping the persons towards

the right path of Allah.

He left this world in the year 715 A.H. and his grave is situated in

village of Rivgeri which is at a distance of six Farsang (one Farsang =

6.24 km) from city of Bukhara and it is one Farsang (one Farsang =

6.24 km) from Ghajdan.



55

55

28

Khaja Mahmood Anjir Fagnavi

He was famous and well known disciple of Khaja Arif. He was born

in Anjir Fagnu village and which is three Farsang (one Farsang = 6.24

km) away from Bukhara city and it is located in the vicinity of Wagina

suburbs.

He was started Zikar (remembrance of Allah) Jahri (in a loud voice)

and Khaja Ali Ramati and Amir Khurd Wabginavi have followed hisways. Khaja Sahib (1) as per following Quranic instruction left Zikar

(remembrance of Allah) Jahri ( in a loud voice).

Call on your Lord

With humility and in private:

For God loveth not

Those who trespass beyond bounds.

(Sura A‟raf verse 55)

Due to his blessing this type of Zikar (remembrance) of Khaif (hidden)

is still continuing.

The Persian couplet‟s translation is as follows.

A Ziker (remembrance of Allah) Khafi (hidden) if it's not better than

Zikar (remembrance of Allah) of Jahri (in a loud voice) then Allah‟sfinal apostle will not have advised to Abu Baker at the time of his

migration to Madina from Makkah. (2)

He was died in the year 717 A.H.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------



56

56

1) Khaja Bahauddin Naqsband.

2) The translation of one Persian couplet is as follows.

At the time when one person who is busy in watching the beloved

will ignore the details of the beloved and it is like to call the name of a king in a loud voice while standing against him and which will be

termed as his disrespect and bad manner.



57

57

29.

Khaja Ali Ramaitini

Khaja Ali Ramatini is the second caliph of Khaja Mahmood. In the

Sufi order of Naqsbandiya his title „ Azizan‟ is well known and he was

famous and well known for the following things.

1. Higher status.

2. Miracles.

He lived during the period of Sheikh Rukan uddin Alauddin Samnani.

They were used to send letters to each other. He was born in Ramatin

which is the biggest village near distance of two Farsang (one Farsang =

6.24 km) from Bukhara city. His grave is in Khuwarzam which is

famous even today for the fulfilment of desires and wishes of the

persons who visit his grave there. He was died at the age of 130 years.

He left the world on Monday 28th

Ziqad in the year 715 A.H (1316

A.D.) in between two prayers time and there is another tradition that he

died in 721 A.H. (1321 A.D.).



58

58

30.

Khaja Mohammed Baba Samasi

Khaja Mohammed Baba Samasi was perfect and famous caliph of

Hazrat Khaja Azizan so for this reason his spiritual master has orderedall his disciples to live in his company and follow him. When he will use

to pass from Qasar Hindwan then he will use to say that he smell of one

holy person and soon Qasar Hindwan will be turned into Qasar Arifan.

This indication is towards Khaja Bahauddin Naqshband. He was born

in Samas village which come under town of Ramaitan and it is three

Farsang (one Farsang = 6.24 km ) distance from Bukhara city.

He was died in the year 577 A.H. and his grave is available in Samas

village.



59

59

31.

Khaja Syed Amir Kalal

He was born in Sofar village and his grave is also available in this

village and it is located at a distance of five Farsang (one Farsang =6.24 km) from Samas village.

Due to the kind attention of Baba Sahib he was attained very great

status and position so for this reason he has left behind his 114 caliphs

after him.

He died on Thursday during the prayer time on 8th

Jamidal Awwal

in the year 772 A.H. (1371 A.D.) at the time of morning (Fajar) prayer

and his grave is situated in the Sofar village. The meaning of the Kalalis potter as he was in occupation of pottery in Mavar Naher so he was

called Kalal.



60

60

32.

Khaja Bahauddin Naqshband

He was born in the month of Muharram in the year 718 A.H. Since

his childhood there were many miracles done by him. He was famous inthe following things.

1. Traiqat (the mystic way of life )

2. Haqiqat ( the truth )

3. Shariat ( Islamic law)

4. Sunnat ( practice) of Allah‟s final apostle .

He has got spiritual knowledge from Khaja Mahmood Baba Samasi in

his childhood period. As Syed Amir Kalal was his spiritual master but asa matter of fact he was followed by Owaisia (1) path. He has got

spiritual training in the company of Abdul Khaliq Ghadjwani. He was

also benefitted by some Turkish Mashaiqs (learned persons). For this

reason he was obtained higher status than other persons. Due to his

above great qualities and higher status he was given the following titles

in the Sufi order of Naqabandiya.

1. Khaja Buzrug.

2. Khaja Naqsband.

He was born in the month of Muherram in the year 718 A.H. (1318

A.D.). His grave is situated in Arifan village which is at a distance of

one Fursang (one Farsang = 6.24 km) from Bukhara city and which was

known before as Qasar Hindwan but due to the kind grace of his

presence there its name was changed as Qasar Arifan

He was died on 30th Rabil Awwal on Monday in the year 791 A.H.

(1388 A.D.)His grave is situated in Qasar Arifan which is near from Bukhara

city.



61

61

33

Khaja Yaqub Charqi

He was a disciple of Khaja Bahauddin. He was perfect in theknowledges of Zaheri (manifest) and Batani (innermost). He is well

known and famous books are as follows.

1. Tafsir from Sura Tabarak up to the end of the Quran.

2. Sharah (commentary) of names of Allah.

3. Magazine Charqia.

He was native of Charaq village which is located in between Qandhar

and Kabul cities in the province of Gazni.

He was died in the year 751 A.H. and his grave is situated in village

Halaftu which is in the city area of Hisar in the province of Mavara

Naher .



62

62

34.

Khaja Obaidullah Ahrar

Khaja Nasir uddin Obeid ullah Ahrar (1) was Ghouse (one whoredresses another‟s grievances) of his time. He was a disciple of Maulana Yaqub Charqi. In this famous Sufi order he is well known as

Khaja Ahrar. He was born in Khaja Kafshir street and which is at a

distance of one Farsang (one Farsang = 6.24 km ) in the southern side of

Samarqand city.

He left the world at the age of 95 years in the year 895 A.H. (1490

A.D.) on 29th

Rabial Awwal in between Maghrib (sunset ) and Eisha

(night) prayer and his grave is situated in Samarqand city in locality of Kafshir which is famous even today for the fulfillment of desires and

wishes of the persons who visit his grave there. There was one pious

person and his name was Kafshir and that village is known in his name.

The book „Silsila Arifin‟ by Khaja Obeidullah is well known and

famous.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1).The author of the book has mentioned about Khaja Obeid ullah

Ahrari‟s book „Silsila Arifin‟ on the page number 3. The great and

famous Persian poet Mulla Noor Uddin Jami was his well known and

famous disciple.



63

63

35.

Hazrat Khaja Qizer

Hazrat Khaja Qizer (name of a prophet immortalized by fountain of

life) was the spiritual master of some pious personalities and who were benefitted by him. So his short details are presented herewith.

His name is known as Baliya and his Kuniat (patronymic name) is

famous as Abul Abbas and he has the genealogical connection with the

children of the Israel. Some persons think that he was the son of kings

who have adopted Zahad (asceticism) in their lives and his title is well

known as Qizer.

In the book „ Fasal Qitab‟ it is mentioned that once upon a time he

was used to live with prophet Ilyas (peace be upon him) and he was used

to preaching Shariat (Islamic) law to the persons. It is also said that

when he used to become ill then he will use to cure himself and become

healthy and normal again. He was married many women and we're

having many children with those marriages. But now he left everything

and his children are no more. Before the advent of Allah‟s final apostlefor every 500 years he will use to get new teeth. But after the advent of

Allah‟s final apostle he will use to get new teeth for every 120 years . He

is perfect in the following.

1. Knowledge of alchemy.

He used to sell and buy goods in the bazaars and he used meet pious

persons. He will use to help needy persons with following things.

1. Money

2. Cloths



64

64

Second Part

1.Biography of Hazrat Syed Khaja Rahmatullah (R.A.) (Naib-E-

Rasool) Rahamatabad Sharif The persons of sensual appetites, godly pure of heart persons whose

hearts are splendid and shining like the sun, know well that leader of

faith Maulavi Shah Rafi uddin has written briefly and in short way like

Qasida (encomium) of Atar (perfume) of the flowers with details of

Khaja Sahib in favour of sense of smell of the readers of this book. So I

mention these details first and after this there will be details of eventsfrom the writings of his caliphs of Khaja Sahib will be presented.

Among them his caliph Syed Shah Nizamuddin and Sheikh Ali

Mohammed alias Mohammed Dastagir have written many of his details

of events and in the last I will present the details which I had heard from

great pious personalities in this matter. His caliph Syed Shah

Nizamuddin had written his book „ Eqidatal Talibin‟ in Persian language

and this book was published by Maulana Anwar Ullah Farouqi who was

the founder of the Jamia Nizamia Islamic University Hyderabad.

Khaja Sahib‟s father

As per reference from the book „ Alnifas al- Rifia‟ by Shah Rafi uddin

that Syed Khaja Rahmatullah's father (2) Khaja Alam Naqsbandi was

travelling from Toran and was reached to India and

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1) His caliph Syed Shah Nizam Uddin who was compiled one book in

the Persian language with title of „ Eidatul Talibin‟ and this book was published from the publication division of Jamia Nizamia Hyderabad by

Hazrat Moulana Anwar ullah Farouqi who was founded Jamia Nizamia

Islamic University Hyderabad.

2) This book was compiled by Shah Rafi uddin in which details of Syed

Khaja Rahmatullah are available.



65

65

upon his arrival from there he was arrived in Belgam village now which

is the district headquarters of Belgam in Karnataka State and which is

200 kilometers away from the Bijapur city in southwestern side and he

was married there which is also the birthplace of Syed KhajaRahmatullah. He was born in the year 1110 A.H. in Bejapur and his

father was named him as Syed Rahmatullah and he was later became

famous and well known as Naib-e- Rasool (deputy of the Allah‟s final

apostle). Since his childhood there had been indications of the marks of

piousness and virtuousness on his forehead. Hazrat Khaja Rahmatullah

lost his mother at a very early age after this event his father Hazrat

Khwaja Alam was married for the second time.

Death of his mother and some details of his stepmother.

As the behavior and treatment of his stepmother was not being good

as well not normal with her stepson and she will have enmity in this

matter. So due to under effect of this goblet (nature) she was pulling

down the tree of pomegranate with her hand and put the blame on him

and for this reason he was upset and annoyed in this matter.

Departure to Kurnool.

Syed Khwaja Rahmatullah took permission from his father and he was

migrated from his native place of Bejapur to Kurnool. After some days

of training as per the instruction of his maternal aunt he was got service

of two horses with the district ruler. The salary of one horse he used to

spend for the charity work and on the path of Allah and other horse‟ssalary he used to spend for the expenses of his maternal aunt, himself

and his servant. He used to spend whatever time available in theremembrance of Allah.



66

66

Khaja Sahib made a pledge (Bay'ah) to Hazrat Syed Alawi Baroom.

During this period he made a pledge (Bay'ah) to well known and

famous Mashaiq (learned person) of Bejapur Hazrat Syed Alawi

Baroom and accepted him as his Murshid (spiritual master).

Khaja Sahib made a pledge (Bay'ah) to Syed Ashraf Makki.

1. Zauq and Shauq (fervor)

2. Safai Batini (cleanliness of the innermost )

When he was become perfect in the above things then as per orders

of Allah‟s final apostle he was proceeding to journey off Makkh andthere he was made a pledge (Bay'ah) to Syed Ashraf Makki and

benefitted by his favour and attention. In Makkah on the mountain of

Abu Qabis he was completed all stages of the Saluk (mystic initiation).

Return from the Hajj pilgrimage and rehabilitation of Rahmatabad

village.

Upon performing the Hajj pilgrimage and visit of Madina MunnwaraKhaja Sahib came back to India. Upon his stay for some days in

Kurnool, Nandiyal in the surrounding area of Arcot and in village

Anasamander he purchased some land there and started work of

rehabilitation one village and named it as Rehmatabad and he was

staying there till his death and he did great endeavour and joined a

large number people with Allah. Before Mandal system in State

Andhra Pradesh in revenue records Anasamander and Rahmatabad

Sharif‟s status are recorded as hamlets. Now Rahamatabad Sharif is become Mandal and which is famous as Peta and all Mandal offices,

bank, post office are available here.















67

67

Purchase of land in Rehmatabad.

The godly pure of heart and noble and virtuous and fair minded

persons should know that as per purchase deed of Rehmatabad it was

known that it was purchased in the year 1161 A.H. (1748 A.D.). The

purchase deed was written by Syed Bader uddin Ali Khan and who puthis stamp on it and he presented the same in the presence of Khaja

Sahib. Upon purchase of this land Khaja Sahib went to Kadapa Sharif

and in the year in which Nasir Jung was martyred in the war and he

came back to Rehmatabad and he was staying there and after this he did

not go for any other journey.

After his prayers in thatched covered with scented grass mosque for a

period of 12 years and in the year 1176 A.H. (1762 A.D.) he was

constructed beautiful mosque there. The year (1176 A.H.) of construction of the mosque of Rahmatabad is available in the Persian

couplets.

Nasir Jung‟s year (1164 A.H. (1751 A.D.) of martyr is available fromwords Aftab Rafat. Hyder Ali Khan Bahadur‟s success story wascommenced upon the martyr of Nasir Jung. As per the sayings of

claimant that Nasir Jung was imprisoned by Hyder Ali Khan Bhadur is

great blame upon him because as per the historical record it proves

wrong and baseless.

Khaja Sahib‟s death and funeral rites.

At the age of 90 years cancer was developed on his cheek and after a

period of one month due to this illness he left this world in the Friday

night on 26th

Rabi Awwal 1195 A.H. (1781 A.D.) in fort of Udgir in

Nellore district.

After passing of some part of night time he was given ritual Ghusl

(washing the dead body) and at that time his heart was busy inremembrance of Allah and his heart was in working condition and this

was observed by all persons who were present there. The next day was

Friday. His dead body was brought to Rahmatabad and he was buried in

the courtyard of his constructed Madina mosque. Now a grand

mausoleum was constructed over his grave in Rahamatabad.



68

68

Mir Ghulam Bilgarami Sum Aurangabadi who wrote the two couplets

in Persian poetry in which it is mentioned the date of death as 1195 A.H.

Wives.

Khaja Sahib married two times but from his two marriages there are no

children from them.

After returning from Hajj Syed Khaja Rahmatullah stayed for a brief

while in Kurnool and later went to Nandyal where he got married. He

was blessed with a girl child but unfortunately after a while he lost both

his wife and daughter due to different reasons.

Custodian of the shrine.

Upon the death of Khaja Sahib, Bibi Sahiba who was his second wife

and made her nephew Hazrat Ghulam Naqshband as his successor and

custodian of the shrine and she had dressed him with the Sheikh‟ssaintly dress (Qirqa).

Miracles of Khaja Sahib in the book „ Eqidtal Talibin‟ .

To write miracles about this great Sufi saint is not only it is difficult

and but it is very hard task so it is difficult task and for this reason this

writer could not do it.

Shah Nizam Uddin Darwesh who was his caliph and who wrote the

miracles and events of Khaja Sahib with great details in his book

„ Eqidtal Talibin.‟

„Oh Allah benefit us from his favour and blessing from his knowledge

(Amin).‟



69

69

The above extract was taken from the book „ Alkalam al- Rafai‟ which

was written by Maulavi Rafi uddin. Please note that the above extract

was taken from the book of Maulavi Shah Rafi uddin and the author of

this book mentioned in the beginning of the book‟s name as „ Al-Nifas al-

Rafia‟ and but here he has mentioned the other book‟s name as „ Al- Kalam Rafai‟ . So in the absence of the above books it is difficult to find

out the real thing in this matter.

One letter from the holy personality from Makkah in Arabic language .

„The Sheikh was a flower of the garden of Siadat (descendant of the

holy prophet through his daughter Hazrat Fatima) and he was

nightingale on the branch tree of family of the Allah‟s final apostle. In

this matter there is proof which was found with my family members asthey were from native place of Khaja Sahib‟s ancestors. ‟

Also the holy personalities of Makkah used to remember him with

great respect and Alqab (titles) from which it is clear the above fact.

Especially the Sharif (ruler) of Makkah and other holy persons and the

Sheikhs used to pay him great respect and honor for which there is no

example like this is available on this matter. In this matter I submit

herewith that a letter from holy Sheikh of Makkah which was addressed

to the Sheikh Khaja Rahamatullah Quadiri in Arabic which is available

in the Urdu version of this book.

Status of Khaja Sahib as per Syed Ali Broom Bijapuri‟s view.

As it is well known that Hazrat Syed Alawi Broom who was the

spiritual master of the Khaja Sahib and he was awarded genealogical

records to him and in his letters he has mentioned him as „ Naibe Rasul‟

(deputy of the Allah‟s final apostle) and among the Sadat (descendantof the holy prophet through his daughter Hazrat Fatima) family

member‟s lineage. He was used to write in his handwriting as Mir Rahmatullah. The reason of its not popularity is that Khaja Sahib was

following the style of Moulana Syed Saeed uddin Kashgiri (1) so he

will not disclose about Siadat (descendant of the holy prophet through



70

70

his daughter Hazrat Fatima) link unless somebody will ask in this

matter. Moulana Syed Saeed uddin Kashgiri was the spiritual master of

Moulana Abdul Rahman Jami in this way Jami was connected by two

orders.

2.

Physical features of Khaja Sahib

Oh readers, God bless you all and bring success to you in the both

worlds. You should know that due to much light ( Anwar ) on the face of

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1) Moulana Abdul Rahman Jami was a disciple of Moulana Saeed

uddin Kashgiri so in this way he was connected with this Sufi

order from two sides.

Khaja Sahib is brighter than the sunlight. Due to his fair complexion and

nut brown complexion of his color and so for this reason there will be

effects on the flowers of dew and there will be shyness on them in thismatter. Due to the lightness of Haq (truth) and the influence of awe-

inspiring authority and for this reason no one will dare to look at him a

while and so in this way the persons in their first look will bow down to

him. So in this matter it can be said that this is an awe-inspiring

authority of all Mighty Allah and it is not stated the dignity of one in

rags .

Like in the matters and dealings the medium way which is better so

in the same way his height was medium.

Swift speed.

Like the soul of Salik (mystic initiation) he was speeding swiftly that

even the servants upon their running on the way were left behind him



71

71

and they could not follow him. I remember in this matter that his

disciple Syed Yar Mohammed Sahib once told him that Khaja Sahib

while holding the book in his hands „ Dalil Khairat‟ (1) used to pass

away from the fields by reading the book very swiftly like Nasim

Bahar (morning breeze) and while walking fast he never destroy any plant or its branch. Khaja Sahib used to read the above book of Daruds

(blessing) on all week days. Also he used to continue different recitals

for every day and he used to commence it after the time of sunrise and it

will commence from Monday. Myself used to hold his prayer mat and

water jug and used to run behind him like a shadow. The Sheikh used

to wear Dastar (turban) like Arabic persons and he also used to wear

Jubba (gown).

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1). „ Delilah Khairat‟ is famous and well known collection book of

Darud (blessing) and which is recited on all weekdays and for everyday

there are different recitals are there and usually it is recited after sunrise

and it will start from Monday.

3 .

Baquer Agah’s letter in poetry

My master Maulavi Mohammed Baquer Agah of Vellore who belongs

to a chain of Syed Shah Abul Hasan Qurbi and he was a great scholar of

his time. He used to send him always his letters in the poetry with

praise and greatness of Khaja Rahmatullah Sahib and used to request

him to pay his attention on his condition.

The translator of the book is submitted herewith the letter‟stranslation from Urdu into English for the reader's kind perusal and

attention in this matter for which he will be obliged to them.



72

72

The Letter in Poetry .

This letter is with the deep heartfelt feelings in the presence of his

beloved and from his soulless body to its soul.

From the thirsty person who is running towards the spring and from the

dis-hearted person to the sympathetic person.

From the humble drop of water to the sea and from dry field to the

merciful cloud.

From one small restless particle to the sun, from one small poor ant who

is present in the court of King Jamshid.

With the story of grief one sad person is present with the pleasing

personality.

From the heap of dust which is in the presence of the bouquet and

from the worthless person to the great learned person.

From scattered person who is with the presence of organized and from

the darkness towards the lamp.

From the slave in the presence of blessed king and from impression

towards the painter.

This letter should reach to Rahmatabad and to reach in the presence of

the Sheikh of the worshippers.

He is such great Sheikh who is kind to all good and bad persons like themercy of Allah.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Mohammed Baquer Agah



73

73

1). He belongs to Naita community and his poetic name is Agah and he

was well known pious personality of Bijapur and who came to Vellore

from Bijapur and he was born there. After completion of education of

knowledge he was started teaching and preaching. His work is very deep

and eloquent. He left many books after him and he was died in the year 1220 A.H. (1805 A.D.). He made a pledge to Hazrat Abul Hasan and

thereby accepted him as his spiritual master and he was much devoted

to him.

2). Syed Abul Hasan Qarbi. His poetical name is Qarbi and he was born

in Bijapur in the year 1117 A.H (1705 A.D. ) and afterwards he was

migrated to Vellore from Bijapur. Upon completion of knowledges and

he was becoming perfect in the poetry. But he was much interested in

Sufism. First he was become disciple of Fakher uddin Nati and attachedhimself in the Sufi order of Quaderia and then he was become disciple of

Hazart Syed Mohammed Ali in all four Sufi orders. In the last he got

permission from Khaja Rahmatullah in the Sufi order of Naqashbandia

and Rifia. He was also busy in the Zikar (remembrance of Allah) and

recital in the service of Hazrat Sheikh Maqdoom Sawi. Many thousand

students of Haq (truth) were benefitted by him. He left this world in the

year 1182 A.H. (1768 A.D.) and he was buried at the side of the trench

of the fort in Vellore.

Nobody could not able to describe his praise and nobody could not know

his level of his greatness.

As his all body becomes un-consciousness so how the world can watch

consciousness in him.

Due to continuous looking of his sight at his foot and he has taught his

foot the style of eye sight.

We are ready to finish for the sake of your love and due to such

condition and despite of sitting there is movement on this matter.



74

74

Due to the relish of your existence in the meeting place you hide in the

closets of hearts.

The meeting is possible due to your gratifying our desire so now there is

no need of remembrance in this matter.

Like old personality (Allah) your resumption becomes such that you will

not look his sight as unrelated.

Your custody is like that you know all which is hidden and openly

except Allah.

Before there was a memory but now the flag of mystical experience iswaving.

You are free from counting numbers so you listener you should not limit

his qualities in the counting.

When you have become full of precisely so your praise is not proper

except the heart which is presented.

Due to the kindness of his heart there are benefits of the six senses to all

disciples.

I am caring your position of respect so in the matter of your carnal life I

will not describe your qualities.

Oh king, I do not have the courage and capacity to mention all your

qualities and perfection.

You know well your status and position and you know well your

qualities.

Due to my helpless condition I am presenting my worse condition in

your kind presence.



75

75

There is no status of personality is available like you and all are in your

custody.

I have heard many of your qualities so for this reason your pictures of impression are on my heart.

Always I was thinking in this matter that to have the grace of your

look.

Due to problems of time I could not come and present myself in your

presence.

So it is a must for me to present in your company as you are ruler of

the good deeds.

Due to different reasons I was away from your comprehensive favors in

this matter.

At this time due to some necessity I was reached here and present in this

place.

If Allah wills I will visit you soon in this matter.

I hope that after some time you will be kind enough in this matter to

look at my worse conditions.

You please help me and favour me in this matter.

I am having a heart with sorrow and grief and lost in apprehensions.

I am in doubts and desires and but still hope for your favour and

kindness.



76

76

I do not have a condition and name like you and not act upon any

condition and does posses any position.

Still I hope and great desire that I should be counted among your

slaves.

With this condition of the heart I am surprised in this matter so please

solve my problems.

I am helpless and my wounds are hidden oh ; the helper of helpless

persons you know well this matter.

4.

Conduct and character of Khaja Sahib

He was well known and famous for his great qualities which are

mentioned as follows.

1. Rahim (has plentiful mercy).

2. Halim (mild and pleasant).

He was like merciful cloud and he was used to behave with all

ordinary and respectable persons equally with his favour and mercy and

affection. He was used to say that his love and hate is for the sake of

Allah only. So his flower of love and affection was a product of the

garden of love of Allah. His flame of his anger was in fact like the heat

of the sun which was most beneficent and with favours. But which will

only blaze due to the reason for hatred of Allah from the fireplace

and not from his psychological and sensuality.



77

77

He was used to instruct his disciples if they see somebody do his

back biting and so in this way that person involve in the great bad habit.

So he used to warn them that they should not have enmity and taking

revenge from such persons. If some un-luckiest person due to his

personal enmity and will lodge complain about him and when thedisciples used to report this matter to him then he used to become silent

like buds. If such person who used to complain about him when he will

use to reach in his presence in his garden place then Khaja Sahib will

become bloom like a flower and he used to try for his sense of smell of

the heart so it will be scented with his manners and good conduct. He

will not follow the following first instruction from the Quran .

Sura Shaura 40.

The recompense for an injury

Is an injury equal thereto

(In degree):

But he will follow the below instruction from the Quran.

Sura Shaura 40

: but if a person

Forgives and makes reconciliation,

His reward is due

From God.

Upon meeting with that person he never used to mention slander of that

person. If by chance in his meeting if any disciples will become angry

upon such bad person then he will remove that disciples from there.



78

78

5.

Behavior of Khaja Sahib with the rulers

Khaja Sahib was a mountain of grandeur and dignity . He never

stood to welcome ministers and rich persons and give respect them from

his place. In his letters to them he used to follow the style of advice and

he never used to mention his needs and requirements to anyone.

The Sultan of Delhi‟s Invitation.

60 years before when Khaja Sahib was staying in Kadpa then AhmedShah sent his invitation from Delhi and has informed him that he has

desire and wish to have his visit there to have the privilege to kiss his

foot. So for this reason the Sultan of Delhi was issued instruction to all

his area rulers and officials of his kingdom to welcome him as per his

status and position.

In his reply he wrote the following reply which is as follows.

“ For the kings and rulers it is important for them to perform Amar and

Nahi (command and prohibition) duties instead of the visit of the

Fakirs (darvesh). For this reason there will be success and benefits for

them in the both worlds. So forgive the Fakir (darvesh) who will not

remove from Mahrab (arch) of Istagna (content) because he is having

henna of the containment in his foot and he is fixed in the earth of

sincerity like impression.”

Ahmed Shah was son of Mughal King Mohammed Roshan Akhter

and upon his father's death he was crowned on a Delhi throne in theyear 1162 A.H. (1748 A.D.). During his period there were attacks of

Nadir Shah, the Marathas and Ahmed Shah Abdali was first attacked in

India. He was the last Sultan of Mughal Kingdom in India and after him

the British regime started in India.



79

79

6.

Khaja Sahib and the Islamic law

His holy personality was like a great sun and which never been faced

the eclipse of mortal sins from its time of sunrise to its time of the

sunset. It means during his lifetime he was away from his birth to till

death he was safe and away from the mortal sins. Even nobody has not

seen him in the clouds of small sins it means he never did the small sins

in his whole period of life . He never left the road of Islamic law and he

was always away from Bedat (innovation) and he kept a long distance

in this matter. He was always used to try his best to follow the Sunnat Rasool (the practice of Allah‟s final apostle). Even he was used tofollow all Mustahbat (desirable things) and he never missed anyone. He

did not eat delicious food as per the desire of Nafas Ammra (self

inordinate appetites). His father left Toran and he reached India in this

way like Prophet Adam (peace be upon him) left the paradise and came

to this world. Usually in his kitchen there was arrangement of the

preparation of delicious dishes and Khaja Sahib used to send his share of

food to his neighbouring people and he was always used to take their dry bread from them and he used to eat the same .



80

80

7.

Khaja Sahib’s riding horse

It is heard many times by many learned and great persons that his

riding horse did not use to look and even did not used to eat grass in the

field of other persons. The horse used to eat the grass which Khaja Sahib

will provide for him by purchasing and this reference in available in the

book „ Eqidatal Talibin‟ by Syed Shah Nizam Uddin.

8.

His behavior in his childhood with other boys

At the time of playing in the childhood the boys of his age used to

gather at some place like group of stars and they used to accept him like

their spiritual master and Khaja Sahib used to sit on the big platform

and the other boys will stand before him like his Murids (disciples).

9.

Khaja Sahib’s method of teaching

His teaching and preaching time was not fixed. At any time upon

the request of his servants he was used to commence his teaching and

preaching sessions. As per personal experience of Hazrat Shah Rafiuddin that Khaja Sahib used to pay his too much spiritual attention

towards his disciples and due to this reason many of disciples used to

become senseless and will become un-consciousness.



81

81

10.

Effects of Khaja Sahib’s company

If somebody will pray the congregational prayers sincerely with Khaja

Sahib continuously then he will get his purpose and will reach the

shore of peace. It means he will attain Nafas Mutmainna (one‟s satisfiedself) and his heart will be satisfied due to peace with Zikar

(remembrance ) of Allah.

11.

Khaja Sahib’s routine during the month of Ramadan

He used to perform Eisha (night) prayer usually in the first part of

the night and sometime in the fourth part of the night. During the

month of Ramadan he used to provide the following things to fast

keepers for breaking their fast.

1. Dry dates.

2. Boiled gram split pulse .

3. Firni (hasty pudding).

4. Fruits.

After the Maghrib (sunset) prayer he will provide wheat soup and

then he will use to enter into his palace. After midnight he will use to

come back to the mosque and perform Eisha (night) and Traveh (special

night prayers in Ramadan) prayer along with the fast keepers incongregation. After listening Zikar (remembrance of Allah) which is

known as Ratib (1) of Hadad there will be a supply of (Qahwa) tea

without milk to all persons who will present in the Madina mosque of

Rahamatabad. After this upon eating Sahri (pre-dawn meals during

fasting month) food on the dining cloth along with murids (disciples)



82

82

and upon having the meals he will use to perform Fajr (morning ) prayer

and till Israq ( supererogatory mid-morning) pray he will not use to take

a rest. Khaja Sahib used to treat the whole month of Ramadan like Eid

(festival) every day and every night as the Night of Barat (15th

Night of

Shaban in which bringing salvation and fulfillment of wishes to thosewho pray for these).

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

(1) In Rehamatabad Khaja Sahib has constructed Madina mosque in

which still there is a practice of reciting Zikar (remembrance of Allah)

of Hadad during the month of Ramadan every night after Taraveh

(special night prayers in Ramadan) prayer and also Rahamatabd Trust

used to supply Qahwa (tea without milk) up to some years ago after the

end of Traveh (special night prayers in Ramadan) prayers to all peoplewho were present there in the mosque but nowadays there is no supply

of it.



83

83

12.

Effects of Khaja Sahib’s attention

If any hard hearted person will sincerely request Khaja Sahib thenthere will be immediate effects of his sight like chemical reaction which

will turn baser metals into gold and there will be a change in the

condition of his heart and his heart will be become like pure gold.

13.

Khaja Sahib’s Friday routine

After Friday prayer when he will finish Qatam (1) Quaderia and

Naqshbandiya then he will used recite Fatiha (first verse of the Holy

Quran) and after this his condition will become out of control. So for

this reason in this matter it may be said that pure souls may be present

there and come to visit him.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Composition of Qatam Khajgan Naqsbandiya.

In this method he will offer two Rakats (one Rakat is equal to one set

of standing, genulexion and prostration in prayer) Nafil (supererogatory)

prayer and in which in every Rakat (one Rakat is equal to one set of

standing, genulexion and prostration in prayer) and he will use to recite

seven times Surah Iqlas (name of Sura from holy Quran) after Sura

Fatiha ( first Sura of Holy Quran). After this he will use to offer thawab

(reward) of it to the following souls of Sheikhs of Naqshibandia Sufiorder.

1. Khaja Abdul Khaliq Ghajadwani.

2. Khaja Yousuf Hamadani.

3. Khaja Abul Hasan Qarqani.



84

84

4. Abu Ali Farmadi.

5. Khaja Tafur Shami.

6. Khaja Amir Kalal.

7. Khaja Bahauddin Naqshband.

Method of Qatam (its composition is available on page 81).

Recitation of the following.

1.Sura Fatiha 7 times.

2. Darud (blessing) 100 times.

3.Sura Alm Nashrah (Sura from holy Quran) 99 times.

4.Sura Iqlas (Sura from holy Quran) 1000 times.

5.Sura Faitha (Sura from holy Quran) 7 times.

6. Darud (blessing) 100 times.

Upon reciting the above verses and Darud (blessing) he used to recite

Surah Fatiha ( first Sura from holy Quran) on the above seven holy

saints of the Naqshbandia Sufi order and then he will pray for the

fulfillment of his desires and wishes for the sake of above Sheikhs. If

there will be sweet or Bakhur (scent) then it will be good in this matter

and it is better that the persons who recite Qatam should observe

cleanliness and purity and they should ignore the persons of cigarettesmoking habit and also keep away from Bidati (innovators) deeds.



85

85

14.

Khaja Sahib’s conduct and character

Due to the greatness of his conduct and character if any new person

will visit him and if he would say that he was interested to get favours

from some other pious persons but what to do that due to his fate he had

come in his presence like the leaf of the winter season. So Khaja Sahib

instead of taking his pledge ( Bay‟yah) which is a very necessary thing in

the way of Tariqat (mystic way of life) but he will use to benefit the

garden of hope of that person by his attention of Batani (innermost) so

then that person will not need another person‟s help in this matter.

15.

Khaja Sahib’s journey of Arabia and meeting with Hazrat Syed

Hamed in Kalandi village in Malabar

As per reference from the book „ Eqidatal Talibin‟ during his journey

towards Arabia from Melawar (Malabar) he met Hazrat Syed Hamed in

Kalandi village who was well known and famous holy personality of his

time in that area. At the time of departure Khaja Sahib told by histongue of his Ilham (revelation) that Inshallah (if Allah wills) we will

meet again. One more Sufi personality whose status and position was

great also told him the same thing before which Khaja Sahib told him.

Due to sight of effects of Hazrat Ashraf Makki in Makkah his hearts

Mahiat (nature) was changed and Khaja Sahib was returned back to

Kalandi in Malabar and visited again Hazrat Syed Hamed with that

person in Kalandi village in Malabar. Upon seeing Khaja Sahib‟s face he

suddenly told him that raw silver was converted into the pure gold andhe told another person that your pure wealth was again converted into

the silver. This may be caused due to the fire of dissension which was

touched his condition as mercury will become black due to heat in the

fire.



86

86

16.

Nawab Basalat Jung’s offer for the construction of mosque

61 years before Nawab Nizam Doulah‟s (1) son Nawab Basalat JungBahadur was reached in this area.Due to good fortune he was visiting

the shrine of Khaja Sahib and to please Khaja Sahib he was submitted

his request through his courtier Zulfiqar Jung for the construction

mosque in place of thatched covered with scented grass mosque, shrine

building and water reservoir and if he will consider his offer then it will

be a great honor for his slavery for him in this matter. On those days

mosque in Rahamatabad were like thatched covered like shadows of lashes with closed eyes of the people of the revelation or like vowel

points on the words of the holy Quran.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1). Nizam ul-Mulk Asif Jah‟s name is Mir Qamar uddin and kingAurganzeb Almagir of Mughal Kingdom gave him his title Chin Qalij

Khan and who was born in the year 1082 A.H. (1671 A.D.) and he had

six sons and their names are as follows.

1. Asif Feroze Jung.

2. Nizam Doulah Nasir Jung.

3. Nawab Salabat Jung.

4. Asif Jah Thani Mir Nizam Ali Khan.

5. Basalt Jung (2).

6. Mughal Ali Khan.

Mughal King Faraq Sair had given him the title of Nizam uL-Mulk

Bahadur Fatah Jung and was also awarded him 7000 grades Mansab(post) and sent him for administration purpose of Deccan province and

he was becoming king of Deccan during the period of Mohammed Shah

and he was founded kingdom of Asif Jahi or the kingdom of the

Nizam of Hyderabad.



87

87

Khaja Sahib did not accept his offer and he told in this matter that Fakir

(darvesh) did not want the construction of these buildings by the handsof the wealthy persons. Because I strongly hope with Allah the Merciful

that as per his wish and desire there will be some condition that will

arise and which will it make possible for the construction by the grace

of Allah.

Nawab Sahib‟s edge of the garment was lengthy like the lengthywishes and desires of wealthy and rich persons which are not

permissi ble as per the Islamic law. Upon Khaja Sahib‟s look at him so

there was a wrinkle in his forehead and Khaja Sahib like a master tailor cut his edge of the garment of wishes and desires and filled his ear with

pearls of counsel and advices and he has told him that your father had

held the Islamic law like tact of lace so for this reason it is necessary for

him to follow the same and do not leave it as he is his obedient son of

him. But like the stitch which is attached to edge of the garment so in

the same way you should not leave the way of your pious persons.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

2) Nawab Basalat Jung was the younger son of Salabat Jung and the

elder brother who has nominated him as Nawab of Adoni. Nawab

Salabat Jung was the third son of Asif Jah first and he was ruled during

the 1751-1762 A. D. Zulfiqar Jung was in service of Basalat Jung. The

French general Mousiv Lami misguided him and so he was trying to

fight against the British. In this matter Baslat Jung forget that the French

army men were responsible for the killing of Nawab Nasir Jung and

upon hearing this news and so for this reason Wala Jah wrote him

warning letter to Basalat Jung on this matter. So he was returned back

from there and sent his army by Zulfiqar Jung to help Mousiv Lami andat last in the war Zulfiqar Jung was killed.



88

88

17.

Hazrat Maqdoum Sawi’s opinion about Khaja Sahib

Sheikh Mohammed Ali who was great Arif (mystic one having an

intimate knowledge of God) of his time and who wrote with his writing

(in his book) that Sheikh Mohammed Maqdum Sawi Meilapuri was a

great Sufi saint of Karnataka state and his grandson Mohammed Usman

was also famous and well known pious personality says that his

spiritual master Sheikh Abdul Qadir Khan used to say that his

grandfather Sheikh Mohammed Maqdum Sawi Melapuri was used tomeet with Khaja Sahib in area of Kadpa. Hazrat Maqdum was travelling

extensively in Arabia and Persian countries and he was greatly

benefitted and got favors from the great personalities there and among

them Khaja Sahib is one. About Khaja Sahib he used to say the

following which is as follows.

“ Whenever he used to mention about Khaja Sahib in his meetings then

he used to say that he never seen such a glorious, complete and perfect

personality. In his presence it seems to him that he is with his spiritual

master.”



89

89

18.

One saying of Hazrat Maqdum Sawi

Hazrat Faqir Mohammed who was well known and great personality

of his family and he was a disciple of Hazrat Sheikh Mohammed

Maqdum Sawi and for the completion work of perfection he was

become disciple of Khaja Noor Allah Misjah and he was used to say that

his spiritual master was used to tell him many times about Khaja

Rehmatullah that he had attained Haqiqat (reality) of Mohammadi and

he is always in excellence of honor of eternal dignity.

19.Khaja Sahib’s love of the prophet

Khaja Sahib was completely drowned in the love of the Allah‟s finalapostle. So for this reason he sacrificed his life for the sake of his love

of Allah‟s last prophet and he was also donated all his properties in thismatter. In the mosque of Rahmatabad there is inscription available and

its translation is as follows.

“This mosque belongs to the Prophet of Madina.”

The Ahmedpur village trust.

Whenever he was used to visit Ahmedpur village trust and which

was organized by him for Niayaz Rasul (alms given in the holy prophet‟s name). So for this reason he will not take any income or product from the trust of the Ahmedpur village for his personal use. Also

he will not use even the water of Ahmedpur trust for the drinking

purpose and he will use to carry water from Rahmatabad. Whatever

income received from this village, he will use to send all money to



90

90

Madina for the charity work there. As per reference from Maulvi Shah

Rafi uddin that Khaja Sahib used to say that if any needed person will

pray there with fear of God and humility as well as with sincerity and

lowliness in the bungalow in Ahmedpur village while spreading his

hands then his wishes and desires will be fulfilled there and for thisreason Ahmedpur village which is famous even today for the fulfilment

of desires and wishes of the persons who visit that building there. He

also used to say that if time of some body‟s bud of the heart‟s openingwill come to his favour and attention then in such condition Khaja Sahib

used to take him to the building of Ahmedpur trust and like spring

season he will use to award him a saintly dress of caliphate to that

person. As a matter of fact my soul was scented there by his sayings and

also due to his kind affection he was awarded me saintly dress of thecaliphate.

The effects of seeing the mausoleum of Allah‟s final apostle.

As per reference from the book by Sheikh Ali Mohammed that one

day he was present in his presence and he was standing there. He told

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1). Sheikh Maqdum Mohammed Sawi Melapuri‟s ancestors were cameto village Melapur Chenapatnam and were settled down there and all

were in the army service. After his father‟s death due to the love of Allah he went for travel and tour purpose and came to Basantnagar and

become a disciple of the holy person Nasir Shah in Sufi Order of

Quaderia and upon obtaining his caliphate he went to Arabia and he was

there for a period of three years. Upon instruction of Allah‟s finalapostle he came to Deccan (South India) and he was becoming busy in

the teaching and preaching work of Islamic religion. He never discloses

the secrets and symbols to other persons except his disciples. He wasintroduced many new terms in Sufism. He left this world in Hyderabad

in 1165 A.H. (1752 A.D.) and after some days his dead body was taken

to Melapuram.

me while looking at me that if anybody who may be much hard-



91

91

hearted nature but upon looking the light of mausoleum then his heart

will be melted like ice piece suddenly and he was saying this and he

began weeping and he used to string in the needle the pearls of tears in

eyelashes of his eyes.

20.

The sayings of Khaja Sahib about Murshid (master) and disciple

Once Khaja Sahib has explained about spiritual master‟s Kufar (1)

(infidelity) and Islam of the disciple and he was told in this matter that

when the master began teaching of his disciple then he will use to hide

some of his Kamalat (perfections) so this is exactly as per Islamic rulefor the disciple but it is Kufer (hiding) consequent for the master.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1). So as per chapter number one of Bukhari Sharif (2) in which it is

mentioned that there is one more type of Kufer (infidelity) and other

Kufer (infidelity) which is well known and the meaning of that Kufer

(infidelity) is referred as hiding something with his life partner so here it

should be referred in the meaning hiding something.

2). Sahih Bukhari is a collection of sayings and deeds of Prophet

Muhammad (peace be upon him), also known as the Sunnah. The

reports of the Prophet's sayings and deeds are called Ahadith. Bukhari

lived a couple of centuries after the Prophet's death and worked

extremely hard to collect his Ahadith. Each report in his collection was

checked for compatibility with the Qur'an, and the veracity of the chain

of reporters had to be painstakingly established.



92

92

21.

Satan and soul’s obstruction in the way of Saluk (mystic initiation)

Khaja Sahib used to say that on the way of Saluk (mystic initiation)

the following two things which will obstruct are as follows.

1. Satan.

2. Soul.

Unless there is no control on them the Salik (a Salik (Arabic: ), a

Murid is an initiate into the mystic philosophy of Sufism) will never

reach his final destination.

22.Khaja Sahib’s instruction to disciples about Touhid (unity of God)

Khaja Sahib used to advice the disciples that to keep the wealth of

Touhid (unity of God) like a closed bud in the pocket so that there will

be peace and satisfaction of the heart available. And if we keep it like

an open flower on the palm of expression then it will cause the result of

problem and difficulties.

The people used to come into his service and become his disciples inthe Sufi orders of Quaderia , Chistiya and Rifaia and they used to

observe Zikar (remembrance of Allah) in loud noise so for this reason he

used to prohibit them in this matter and he will use to order them to go

to the desert areas and do their practice of shouting Ziker (remembrance)

of Allah in loud noises with full power so that it will not reach the ear of

the any person. In Sufi order of Naqshibandiya Ziker (remembrance of

Allah) in loud noise which is called Zikar (remembrance of Allah) Jahri

is prohibited and Zikar (remembrance of Allah) Khafi (hidden) isallowed only.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arabic_language



http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mysticism


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Philosophy


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sufism








93

93

23.

Advice of sending many Darud (blessing) on the Allah’s final

apostle

Khaja Sahib used to say that due to sending of large numbers of

Darud (blessing ) like rain drops on the holy soul of the Allah‟s finalapostle will causes for the development and benefit of the Saluk ‟s (aSalik (Arabic: ), a Murid is an initiate into the mystic philosophy of

Sufism) tree of desire and wishes so for this reason one should try to

send Darud (blessing) in large number that may be possible in this

matter.

24.

The behavior of Satan with Arif (mystic) and careless persons

Khaja Sahib used to say that Satan is like a thief and his work is to get

benefit from sleepy person‟s carelessness and in that condition he willuse to attack them. But he will keep away from un-sleepy person. But he

will attack on the careless persons without any hesitation and he will be

away from Arif (one having an intimate knowledge of God) persons. As

per his nature some time he will deceive Arif (one having an intimate

knowledge of God) persons also. And he will be running away from

slapping of Lahool. ( Is an Arabic word referring to the statement Lā

ḥ awla wa lā quwwata illā billāh (which is usually translated as "There is

no might nor power except with Allah." This expression is mentioned by

a Muslim whenever seized by a calamity or in a situation beyond their

control.)










http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Allah



http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muslim










94

94

25.

The aim of contact with worldly persons with the pious persons

Khaja Sahib said the aim of wealthy persons to establish their

relations with the pious personalities and Fakirs (darvesh) for the benefits of the world and not for the welfare and sake of another world.

When their desire and wishes are fulfilled then the fear and respect and

Allah and his prophet will be removed from the slate of their hearts and

they will become very busy in the world so that it will be not become

possible for them to return towards Allah and regret for their bad deeds

will become impossible for them.

26.Opinion of Hazrat Asrar Allah Sahib about Khaja Sahib

When Khaja Sahib was staying in the Nandiyal town of Kurnool

district and at that time one Asrar Sahib who was pious person was

passed from there and who was a great holy personality of his time. The

people of that place were insisted him greatly to come into the town but

he ignored their requests in this matter and he was told that he was

finding smell of the tiger in the place so for this reason there is fear and

horror for him in this matter.

27.

Prediction from Divan (collection of odes) of Hafiz Shirazi for the

journey of Makkah

When Khaja Sahib intended for the journey of Makkah then he was

referred Divan of Hafiz Shirazi and found the one Gazal (ode) and its

details are available in an Urdu edition of this book.



95

95

28.

Khaja Sahib visited Hazrat Alawi Broom after his journey of

Makkah

Upon obtaining the aim of jewel in the land of Arabia, he was visitedHazrat Alwavi Broom on his return way from there. Hazrat Alawi

Broom upon watching his great status and position he was requested for

his attention for his Batani (innermost). But Khaja Sahib due to his

respect and due to etiquette and due to his disrespect not accepted his

request in this matter and he told him that if he will send his son to him

then he will pay his attention for his teaching and training in this

matter.

29.

His attention of the disciples and its condition

Khaja Sahib used to intoxicated his disciples with his one cup of attention of Batani (innermost) and due to this reason that person will

not open his eyes till the prayer time of Israq ( supererogatory mid-

morning morning).

30.

Some couplets of Persian poetry of Khaja Sahib

Some time due to his ability to versify well there will be lustrous

pearls of poetry will be there in which there will be splendor of the

Sufism . I have remembered two couplets which are presented here for

reader‟s kind perusal and attention. Its translation is as follows.

Leave all objections as well as criticism and take care of your Batin



96

96

(innermost).

See by sight of unity and take out sense of honor from the heart.

In the search of right path leave your Khudi (ego)

If there will be no Khudi (ego) of Rahmatulla then there will be a

manifestation of truth.

31.

He taught his spiritual master the book ‘Lawah Sharif’

His teacher Sheikh Akbar Mohammed Omer taught him the book

„ Lawah Sharif‟ of Moulana Abdul Rahman Jami in which there are deep

subjects (of intimate knowledge of God) and truth , knowledge) are there

in it. When in Makkah due to sight of Asharaf Makki he was obtained

higher status of Batani (innermost) of saintliness and he came back to

India like the verse of mercy and at that time Mohammed Omer Sahib

became his disciple and Khaja sahib taught him the book „ Lawah Sharif‟

and he was also obtained certificate from Khaja Sahib in this matter.

32.

Khaja Sahib’s attainment of favour from Khaja Gharib Nawaz

and Hazrat Bande Nawaz

Khaja Sahib used to say that he was obtained flower of aim from the

garden of the saintliness of Gharib Nawaz of Ajmer and in the same

way he was also benefited and got favours from the shrine of Khaja Bande Nawaz as who was Qu‟tub (highest cadre in spiritual pivot at

axis) of his time in the Deccan region in Gulberga.

So it is said that one person upon his journey came to Rahamatab

from Ajmer and he was entered into the Sufi Order of Chistiya. After

some days Khaja Sahib was paid his expenses of his journey of Ajmer



97

97

and bid farewell him and he has sent him to Ajmer and asked him to

recite the Fatiha (first verse of the Holy Quran) on the soul of Khajwa

Gharib Nawaz and to give a bouquet of his seven Salam to him.

33.

His visit of mausoleum of Hazrat Sheikh Abdul Quader Jilani R.A.

Hazrat Sheikh Abdul Quader Jilani R.A.was an Islamic Sufi religious

figure, teacher, preacher and writer to whom some Sunni scholars refer.

Upon arriving in Baghdad, Khaja Sahib he was standing round the clock

there like the cypress free tree on his one foot for favour from there.

When there was a fall of the cloud of mercy on him and he was satisfiedthere and then he left Baghdad.

34.

He controlled his soul during poverty and prosperity

When Khaja Sahib was put crown of the Fakiri (darvesh) on his head

then in his first war of Nafas Ammara (self inordinate appetites) with the

help of sword of Istagna (containment) he was killed the head of DastTalab (demand). In the beginning there was attack of continues

starvation for the period of three days with him. But he was used to fix

stone of Qinat (containment) on his stomach. With great courage he

defended it and never put down the shield of Istqamat (firmness) in this

matter.

When the hardships were exceeded too much one night one person

came there and had presented him a tray of delicious food items and but

in the next morning nobody came there to collect back the tray from

there. Due to this reason his servants said among themselves that indeed

the tray was sent from the kitchen of the invisible. Then afterwards

Allah without source has opened the door of subsistence and which

Khaja Sahib was granted for the public welfare .Large number of

orphan and poor persons used to eat from his dinning cloth and like

Sheikh of his time Khaja Obeid ullah Ahrar they used to praise for him

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Islamic


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sufi


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sunni_Islam







98

98

in this matter.

35.Khaja Sahib’s stamp and his handwritings on his books

When he asked to write his letters then he used to put his stamp on

them and after this he used to write the following in his own

handwriting.

From Fakir (darvesh) of Allah.

On the back side of title pages of his books he was used to write in his

handwriting in his books as follows.

The owner is Allah but it is in the custody of Khaja Rahmatullah. That

stamp is still available with Ghulam Yousuf Naqshband who is a family

member of the custodian of the shrine and which is shown at the time of

the annual death anniversary (Urs) on 25th

Rabi Awwal every year to the

persons of the shrine visits.

36.

Khaja Sahib’s advice to ignore disappointed

Khaja Sahib used to say when if any work which will be out of hands

and if there is no hope of it then one should not get disappointed and

feel on this matter. Because the pious personalities have told that “ If there will be available one breath then there will be chances of

fulfilment of 1000 hopes in this matter.” So we should keep good hopealways from the Allah as indeed Allah is empowered on all things.



99

99

37.

Khaja Sahib was not agreed with one famous proverb

One day he was told that he was surprised with the proverb of the

persons that the flight of the Peers (pious persons) is depend upon thedisciples. Because if there will be favour of Allah on anybody then that

person does not need any help for his flight but those who are false and

imperfect and in that case this proverb will correct and right for them in

this matter. Because the paper kite will not fly by itself and it needs and

require wind and thread is must in this matter.

38.

His style of description of the holy persons

When there will be discussion about holy personalities in his

meetings then Khaja Sahib like flower used to praise for them and he

never tired in this matter. For the status and position of holy

personalities like a Susan flower he was used to be joyful in this matter,

he never used the language of the bazaar and did not disrespect them.

The people of dignity and good natured pious personalities used to

follow such way in this matter and not like such Maulavi persons who

will move beads in their finger of the hands and like the chicks of hens

who gather some boys and in front of them and upon wearing a saintly

dress of falcon of the mystic way of life they will criticize the holy

personalities and in this way become victim of the falcon of Allah‟scalamity and anger in this matter.



100

100

Criticism of Hazrat Alif Mujadid Thani and its clarification

Especially those who are not aware of basic and knowledge of re-

search persons for this reason due to their mischief-making are like the

crowing of the cock of un-timely and blame the sun of sky of Islamiclaw (Shariat ) and the moon of Tariqat (mystic way of life) and Qutub

(highest cadre in spiritual pivot at axis) of his time Sheikh Ahmed

Faroqui Sarhindi‟s greatest book of all seasons „Mulfuzat‟ (1) presented

in distorted condition. And for this reason we feel jittery and the heart is

shaking due to fear in this matter.

So as per saying about love and enmity for the sake of Allah I am

writing here with benighted and unlucky person‟s false deeds samples so

that the wise persons may reject their baseless statements and shouldthink their statement as useless things. In fact these persons day and

night dream for the wealth and money and they will busy in this

condition and which they will get from the wealthy persons for their

services of the teaching of the Muslims. They will not participate in

sincere and charitable matters.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1). Maktobat Imam Rabbani.

The nearness of obligation to them is to become courtiers of wealthy

persons and who sit with them by touching with their knees in their

meeting places. Their nearness of supererogatory work is to praise the

work of wealthy persons. Always they smoke hookah and smoking of

hemp and they seems in the condition of intoxicated like spiritual

masters and always look at the foot of friends of the court. The mention

of subject and object is their Zikar (remembrance) of Char Zarbi

(emphatic recital of God‟s name) and that will be their second chapter

(they always Zikar (remembrance) about boys and maids on their tongues) and their Zikar (remembrance ) Khafi (hidden) is to try for the

increase their subsistence. Also due to flattery and their demand of

worldly gain they used to wash the dead bodies of wealthy persons and

have taken responsibility to carry out this work and for which they think

it as a great thing. Despite of their above acts they are also indulgence



101

101

in these kinds of filthy things and adoption of the slavery of soul. These

impudent people with shamelessness blame pure and great personalities

and use abusive language. When there is a condition from Allah for lost

of common sense of any person then such person will like blaming the

pure persons.The persons of whom are having consciousness like sun and sitters

on the throne and who demand fair play and justice should well know

that Hazrat Sheikh Mujadad Alif Thani‟s (1) one disciple known asHussain Khan (2)

Please note from here the text will continue to page 104 upon the end

of footnotes.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------1). Hazrat Mujadid Alif Thani Sheikh Ahmed Sirhindi.

2). Here it seems that there is misunderstanding with the author of this

book. The real event is that Hazrat Mujajid Alif Thani‟s one disciplewho was known as Badi uddin who was posted on his behalf in the

Mughal capital of Lahore for the teaching preaching work and in him

there was too much zeal and passion. In Lahore, he was becoming very

famous but there was opposition against him. Despite of his opposition

he was continued saying wise high level matters and the disclosing these

matters to the general persons was not suitable and not good at all. So

for this reason there were many big problems and difficulties as well

many objections in this matter. Due to this matter there were many

objections not only against him but on the Sheikh Mujadid Alif Thani

have been commenced in this matter.

There many objections were raised for book ( Dafter) part one‟seleventh letter in which Sheikh Mujadid Alif Thani has mentioned

about his spiritual progress . The details are available as follows.

“ Upon watching that place some other places were seen one after another. When I reached from first place to upper higher place then

come to know that this is place of Hazrat Usman Bin Affan. From this

place one more upper place was seen and it was coming to know that it

is for Hazrat Omer Farurq. And from that place to upper side it was seen

another place and it was known for Hazrat Abu baker Siddiq. I also



102

102

reached this place and find my spiritual master Hazrat Khaja

Naqshaband everywhere along with me. There is no upper place after

this place except the place of the Allah‟s final apostle . There is one place opposite of the place of Hazrat Abu Baker Siddiq which is a very

good place of light appeared there and like such place was never seenand it is noted that place is higher than the previous place. It is known

as place of Mahabiat (loveliness) and which was in colour and carved .

He was also seen him in its color reflection. In this matter there were

many objections were raised that Hazrat Mujadid used to think him

greater than Hazrat Abu Baker Siddiq. In this matter the people sought

clarification from him so he told them it was his letter which was

written by him to his spiritual master and it is must for the disciple to

inform his experiences on the way of Saluk (mystic initiation) to hisspiritual master so that if there will be any mistake in this matter then the

spiritual master should make the necessary corrections therein. But the

persons who made the objections were not satisfied from his

clarification in this matter. Also many of disciples were entered in the

condition of doubts. To this objection he was clarified that he will not

find him equal with Hazrat Abu Baker Siddiq.

Despite of the above clear clarification there were increased of many

objections and learned persons of apparent ( Zaher ) knowledge made

their complaints in the court of Mughal King Jehangir in Lahore that

Hazrat Mujajdid Thani is making such claim from which there will be

problems and difficulties in these matters. As there are large numbers of

disciples of him so there will be suspicion of the government. For this

reason King Jehangir has called him in his court in this matter. In the

book „ Hazrat Alqads‟ Moulana Badi uddin Sirhindi has written the

details of the meeting which is as follows.‟‟ “ The king has asked him we have heard that you have written that

your status is greater than Hazrat Siddiq Akbar. Upon hearing this hewas explaining one example that if you will call some menial person for

your service and talk with his secret matter due to your favour and

attention surely in that case he will pass from the status of Amir

(courtier) of 5,000 grades and he will reach on the position of Peshi

(personal ) in your service and upon return from your presence, he will



103

103

again become counterfeit. From this it is not compulsory that his

position is more the position of Amir (courtier) of 5,000 grades. The

king was satisfied with his reply and he did not take any action against

him in this matter.

But during that time one cruel person has told King Jehangir thatyou are shadow of Allah but this Sheikh has not prostrate before you

and don't pay any respect to you in this matter. For this reason the king

became angry with him and ordered him to imprison in the fort of

Gwalior

1). In the above text it is referenced from his writings for which there

were objections were raised in this matter that Hazrat Mujadid Alif

Thani think himself greater than Hazrat Abu Baker Siddiq. Hazrat

Mujadid Alif Thani has written about Sheikh Mohi Uddin Ibn Arabithat we do not require „Nas‟ and „Fas‟ or „Conquests of Madina‟ have

contented us from „Conquests of Makkah‟ . Here „ Fas‟ refer Ibn Arabi‟s book „ Fasul Hukam‟ and „ Fatuhat Makkah‟ . But afterwards Hazrat

Mujadid Alif Thani have inclined his above saying and but still there

were some of his differences left in one or two matters with Ibn Arabi.

„ Infas Arifin‟ is among famous books of Shah Wali ullah Muhadit of

Dehlavi in which he by incidentally mentioned many matters. Also in

this book Shah Sahib has solved masterly the problem which arose due

to Ibn Arabi‟s Wahid Wajud (unity of existence) and Hazrat Mujadid

Alif Thani‟s Wahdat Shahud (unity of divine manifestation).

Shah Wali ullah Muhadit was born in the year 1114 A.H. ( 1703

A.D.) before 4 years death of King Aurangzib Alamgir. His father Shah

Abdul Rahim was also was famous and well known pious personally of

his time and in his teaching circle large number of persons used to attend

and he left the world in the year 1131 A.H. (1719 A.D.).

Shah Wali ullah‟s early education and training was completed in thehouse and most of this was done by his father. He began his teaching atthe age of 17 years and afterwards he went to the holy cities of Makkah

and Madina and he was benefitted greatly by many learned persons

there. He was returned back to India in the year 1732 A.D. He was great

and most well known and famous learned personality of his time. And

he left this world in the year 1762 A.D. And who lived during the



104

104

period of Khaja Rahmatullah. He left behind his well known and famous

books after him. Also in the controversial matters he was adopted such

way that and due to this reason the learned persons of the following

sects were also accepted his views in this matter.

1. Sufies (Mystics).2. Mullahs (One knowing the only religious lore).

3. Shia (Sect regarding Hazrat Ali Ibn Abi Taleb as direct lawful

successor of Allah‟s final apostle rejecting the other orthodoxcaliphs).

4. Sunni (Orthodox Muslim).

5. Hanafi ( Hanafite).

6. Hanbali (Hanbilite).

7. Wahidal Wajudi (unity of existence).8. Mutzala (A rationalist sect of Muslim dissenters).

9. Ashara (Orthodox school of scholastic philosophy in Islam).

In the above lines the author of this book has pointed out the above

quality of Shah Wali ullah Saheb in this matter.

1). Khaja Khurd.

His name is Khaja Mohammed Abdullah but he was well known

and famous with name of Khaja Khurd. He was the younger son of

Hazrat Baqi Billah and he was established Sufi order of

Naqshibandiya in India. He was born in the year 1010 A.H. (1601

A.D.). He was getting a chance to benefit greatly by Hazrat Mujaddid

Alif Thani than his elder brother Khaja Klan. He got permission of

recitation of daily practice and recital of the Sufi order of

Naqshibandia from Sheikh Alif Mujadid Alif Thani. Shah Abdul

Raheem who was the father of Shah Wali ullah was his disciple and

devotee.

Syed Abdullah Akberabadi was the caliph of Sheikh Adam

Bannuri. Shah Wali ullah‟s father Sheikh Abdul Raheem and his paternal uncle Sheikh Mohammed Reza were benefited by his

caliphate and his favor. In the book „ Anfas Arifian‟ Sheikh Shah

Wali ullah Sahib mentioned their biographical information in details.

Syed Sheikh Adam Bannuri was famous and well known caliph of

Hazrat Mujadid Alif Thani and there were a large number of his



105

105

disciples and devotees and he was native of Bannur village which is

20 miles away from Sirhind. He was un-educated person but after his

pledge ( Bay‟yah) to Hazrat Sheikh Mujadid Alif Thani he was

memorizing the Quran and was learned many knowledges. His

personality was very effective and dynamic. In his shrine there weremore than 1,000 students with Maraft (knowledge of God) were there

and for them there was available lunger (public kitchen) for the free

food provision. Due to the large scale above arrangement Mughal

King Shan Jehan was worried in this matter and for this reason he

ordered him to migrate to Madina from Bannur and he was going

there and left this world in the year 1663 A.D.

1). The purpose is that these pious personalities were benefitted by

Khaj Khurd and who were the sons of Hazrat Baqi Billa and theywere followed the Sufi order of Naqshibandiya Baqivia and not

benefitted from Hazrat Mujadid Alif Thani and with his name Sufi

order of Naqshibandiya Mujaddia was started. There is no weight for

this objection as Hazrat Mujadid Alif Thani was his great caliph of

Hazrat Baqi Billah Sahib.

from Rohela community and for his some mistake like Satan he removed

him from his court. So for this reason that Rohela person who had bad

Batin (innermost ) wrote some useless things in his writings and added

the same. So for this reason some prejudiced persons thought the same

as staff of Tariqat (mystic way of life) and like blind persons were

falling down in the filthy drain of sins.

Hazrat Mujadid Alif Thani who famous and greater than the

revelation of holy personalities so such disrespect from his personality

should be done by him which is an act which is not be possible with

him and also such act against the dignity of the Allah‟s final apostleis not expected from him as he was always ready to sacrifice his life onthe blessed sandals of Allah‟s final apostle. He was always busy in thelove of Allah‟s final apostle and also he was followed each and everystep of the last prophet.

Sheikh Alif Thani who made his objections about Ibn Arabi‟s workswhich were like revelations but in his last age in his book „Malfuzat



106

106

volume three he was inclined in this matter and but still there were left

his difference with him in only one or two matters. Like Hazrat Khaja

Bande Nawaz who also inclined . If any thirsty research person will

study „ Anfas Arifian‟ then he will be satisfied in this matter. As the

second saying will be better than first saying. The above book waswritten by Shah Wali Muhadith Dehlavi who was leader of re-search

persons and also who was perfect in the following things.

1. Principles of Muslim jurisprudence.

2. Intellectual part of religious knowledge and its branches.

3. Natural phenomenon .

4. Miracles.

Shah Abdul Aziz was spiritual master and father of Muhadit Dehlavi

and who wrote book „Tuhfa Etna Asheria.‟

Hazrat Shah Wali ullah Muhadith Dehlavi‟s Tariqat (mystic way of life

) order.

Shah Wali ullah was learned education of the Sufi Order of

Naqshibandia from his father Sheikh Abdul Rahim Muhadith Faroqui

Dehlavi and who was perfect in the following things.

1. Favour Benignity

2. Knowledge.

For their status of Qutubs (highest cadre in the spiritual pivot on axis)

all people of India were accepted the same. There are available their

many miracles and revelation in history which are well known and

famous.Sheikh Abdul Rahim Muhadith Faroqui Dehlavi was benefitted and

got favour in Tariqat (mystic way of life) and attention from Sheikh

Khaja Buzrug and Sheikh Khaja Buzrug was benefitted and got favour

in Tariqat (mystic way of life) from Hazrat Mujadid Alif Thani.



107

107

On other side Sheikh Abdul Rahim was benefitted by Syed Abdullah

and Syed Abdullah was benefitted by Syed Adam Bannuri and Syed

Adam Bannuri was benefitted in Tariqat (mystic way of life) by great

source of spiritual knowledge and master Sheikh Mujadid Alif Thani.

There is the strangest thing that bigot persons used to say that the

above great holy personalities were benefitted and got a favour and

passed the way of Saluk (mystic initiate) due to the favour of Khaja

Khurd (1) because in the Sufi order of Mujadidia nobody was not able

to reach its final destination. The details of Khaja Khurd which are

available on the below footnote.

If suppose the above same thing is right and correct then thinking in

this matter that those above holy personalities who were Qutubs (highestcadre in spiritual pivot at axis) of their times so why there were not able

to find the details by their revelation in this matter?. As a matter of fact

they have instructed their mystic way of the Sufi Order of Naqshibandia

to all over the world and they preached towards this way and in this way

they have given their caliphates and genealogy records to their disciples.

The bigot persons also used to say that among the Mujadids (one well

known and famous Sufi order) nobody has not attained the high status of

Velayat (saintliness) and If there is progress in them which was possible

for them as they have followed their way and due to favour from that

way only.

Hazrat Syed Adam Bannuri was great pious personally of his time

and his following qualities are famous and well known.

1). Preaching.

2). Saintliness

3). Qualities.4). Favour.

5). Lineage.

Due to his above qualities and due to his light of favour and saintliness

there were many positive results were there. He was Qutub (highest



108

108

cadre in spiritual pivot at axis) of his time and also who was one caliph

of Hazrat Mujadid Alif Thani. And due to his light of favour and light

of Velayat (saintliness) large group of persons were benefitted by him.

He was famous for his torch of revelation and miracles. So I know 37

persons and their details are safe in my memory. All of them were sentto different places as per instruction of their spiritual master for the

advising the mankind. For the proof in this matter I am submitting the

names of some persons which are as follows.

1. Sheikh Qasim Saharanpuri.

2. Sheikh Hussain.

3. Sheikh Abdul Salam.

4. Sheikh Abdul Jalil.

5. Sheikh Muslim Saharanpuri.

All these above persons were sent to towards Ambala.

1. Hafiz Yar Mohamed Sarhindi.

2. Haji Shah Mohammed Sarhindi.

3. Syed Abul Fatah.

4. Syed Masud.

5. Abdul Hai.

6. Abu Naser Sheikh Abdul Baqi.

7. Sheikh Mohammed Sambotari.

8. Sheikh Ahmed Rooh ullah.

All these above persons were going towards eastern Utter Pradesh.

1. Sheikh Burhan.

2. Sheikh Farid.

3. Sheikh Mohammed Amin Badaqshi.

4. Haji Yar Khan.

5. Sheikh Tatar Khan.

6. Sheikh Jamal.

7. Mir Maqsood.

8. Haji Mir Mansour.



109

109

9. Sheikh Omer Kabli.

10. Altar ullah

All these above persons were going towards eastern Peshawar.

1. Haji Sheikh Saadi.

2. Sheikh Sulaiman.

3. Sheikh Burqurdar.

4. Sheikh Hafiz Shah.

5. Sheikh Haji Khalil.

6. Sheikh Yar Mohammed Gul Bahari.

7. Sheikh Meran Mustafa.

8. Sheikh Saadi.

9. Sheikh Yar Mohammed.

10.Sheikh Hamed.

11.Sheikh Abdul Khaliq.

12.Sheikh Ba-Yazid.

All these above persons were going towards surrounding of

Lahore.

Other than above persons, the Sheikh‟s caliphs and disciples of thecaliphs in a large number were attained their goal due to favour and

were benefitted by the advices of Sheikh Adam Bannuri. Due to no

space in this small book to mention their details which is not possible in

this matter as the number of his disciples was reached at 3,00,000

numbers and among them 70,000 persons are famous and well known as

pious personalities of their time. If somebody will not accept the favour

of Batini (innermost) of Naqshbandi pious personalities and say it as the

effects of actions then so their thinking in this matter will be termed astheir silly talk due to their in-appreciation and as well as due to reason

of not knowing their condition and as well as their knowledge of holy

and great personalities.

It is a fact that the following things were obtained by Sheikh Syed

Adam Banuri in the world of the Missal (platonic world of ideas) from



110

110

Hazrat Fatima (holy prophet's daughter Hazrat Fatima).

1. Qatam Khaja Gan.

2. Isteqara (augury).

3. Amal of (acts) Bismillah.

Also some other acts of exertion for Batini (innermost) were added in

the above acts. But such above acts in the books of the followers of this

line of saints and also in their sayings of Saluk (mystics) are not

available there. But all acts are taught hidden as per the saying to keep

the secret otherwise it will be disclosed.

The other thing in this matter is that if intoxication of these holy

personalities is the results and the effect of these acts then these

personalities after intoxication and in consciousness why they remainalways in their lives on condition of intoxication. They always keep

their lips open for the last sip and against this matter the intoxication due

to the acts and upon its relief these persons will feel un-easiness in this

matter and like persons of grief and persons of Mirgi (epileptic) disease

patient they feel in condition of grief and sadness and they pinch their

chests. If they come in the field of babbling and in boast then there

will be no surprise in this matter that they will be killed by arrows of

the looks of the endeavours of pious personalities.The strange thing in this matter that Qazi (judge) (1) who was

custodian of the mausoleum of Syed Abdul Quader Aurangabadi and

whose poetic name was Mehrban and Fakhri and his famous and well

known books are as follows.

1. „ Kamal Meherbani.‟

2. „Asalul asul.‟

3. „Kajul Jawaher‟

1). Mir Abdul Quader and his poetic name was Meherban. He was born

in the year 1151 A.H. (1738 A.D.) in Aurangabad city. He has learned

Arabic and Persian by Azad Bilgrami. His father Syed Mohammed

Sharif was a disciple and caliph of Moualana Fakher uddin Dehlavi

Saherwardi Chisti. Upon death of his father he was become Qazi (judge)



111

111

of Roudah of Khuldabad. In last time of his age he was benefitted in the

company of Shah Fakher uddin Aurgangabadi. Afterwards he becomes

a courtier of Nawab Asif Jah‟s minister Rukun Doulah. He has usedfirst time his poetic name as Rangin and then Esar and in the last he used

poetic name Meherban as per advice of Ghulam Ali Azad Bilgrami. Hewrote many magazines in poetry and in magazine „Kajal Jawaher FeManaqib Sheikh Abdul Quader‟ there are 15,000 lines of poetry in it.

Despite of his claim of Fakir (darvish) and Fakhri (indigence) and he

has left justice and fair play without care of his position and status with

the very prejudice he wrote about great Sheikh of his time Hazrat Alif

Mujadid Alif Thani and also made objection about works of revelations

of other holy personalities of the Naqshibandia Sufi order in this matter.

Like trash he has used his tongue in this matter. Specially about theSultan of Deccan (South India) Khaja Gesu Daraz he has written many

pages with disrespect in this matter. The extract of one line from such

writing is as follows.

“ That Syed Mohammed like his Gesu (long hair) has caused impudence

in this matter .

In short this inexperienced writer and like a un-ripe fruit who possess

the qualities of sour grapes think himself as Fakhri (indigence) and more

in this matter.

Among the personalities of revelation no one would never dare to

disrespect these holy and great persons of their time also they were not

broken their mirrors with respect with the stones of taunt and

convulsion.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Continued from previous page, in the Divan (collected odes of single

poet ) Gazal (ode) there are 5, 000 lines of poetry. He wrote manymagazines in prose and poetry. He went to Madras in the year 1199 A.H.

( 1785 A.D.). Nawab of Arcot respected him greatly and constructed for

him shrine building in Melapur village and where he was busy there in

the teaching and preaching work till his death in the year 1204 A.H.

(1790 A.D.) and he was buried in the shrine area and till now his work



112

112

of teaching and preaching is continued there. The Mashaiq (learned

persons) of this order are well known and famous in Madras as Fakhri.

Abu Saeed Wala who is author of this book differ with him due to

his writing of his objections in the above books about Mashaiq (learned

persons) of the Naqshibandia Sufi order to which he belongs. The author belongs to Naqshibandiay Sufi order and Meherban also belongs to the

Quaderia Sufi Order and these two orders are famous and are popular in

the Madras area. In this matter there may be some misunderstanding

with him which resulted for the above problem and difficulties.

The translation of some lines of poetry of Meherban is as follows.

The commanders of caravan of Khajgan (spiritual master) of

Naqshbandiya having possess very strange dignity and so for this

reason they will take the caravans to the Holy Harem (grand mosque) of Makkah by secret ways. All tigers (holy persons) of Allah are fasten

with this chain and the fox will not dare and will be helpless in this

matter to break the chain by her cheat and fraud.

It is necessary here to clarify that the holy saints of Naqsbandiya used

to follow the method of attention which is as follows.

That they with their power of spiritual and courageous they used to

bring their disciples and Saluk (mystics) from the temple of ego and try

to send them in the tavern of Wahidat (oneness) and so there will beintoxication due to the result of the nearness. So un-consciousness of

the disciple is due to the reason of nearness only. As the beggar or other

poor and needy person when will reach in place of rich persons then he

will be getting lost there and he will not understand anything in that

matter.

The great holy personalities of the Sufi order of Naqshibandiya used

to follow their rules to the conception of Ya Basir (The All-Seeing) to

level of confirmation and when they look at any person then due to such

look he will become un-consciousness. So this is included in recital andnot belongs to acts.



113

113

39.

Local person’s behavior with Khaja Sahib during his journey of

Makkah and Madina

During his journey of Makkah and Madina when he will reach to any place or valley then people of the place used to think his arrival as great

grace and unexpected blessing and like true devotion of the disciples

they used to make efforts for his service as a matter of fact nobody

did not know him nor he did not ask anything from them.

40.Bedouin’s behaviour in Arabia

In the Arabian valleys he used to wear fine and costly dress and

used to travel with important goods and money peacefully without any

hindrance and problems and difficulties there and no robbers will not

dare to do any harm to him and on the contrary the Beduins used to

welcome him for the grace and blessing from him.

41.

Khaja Sahib’s refusal for alchemy

During his travel and tourism in the Arabian area many of the

alchemist of Western countries upon considering his high level personal

attributes and good qualities so they were tried in this matter to teach

him the same but like mercury and eyes of fire he did not like their

offer in this matter. He told that this Fakir (Darvish) will not like except

the love of Allah who is his real friend and also he like his friend‟s(Allah‟s final apostle) love of great elixir and do not want any other thing. The alchemists used to follow the policy of miserliness and so

they do not give the formula of alchemy to other persons and for this

reason even the father will not teach alchemy to his son and also the

father do not teach this formula to his son so for others it will be



114

114

impossible and difficult matter. It may be a trail of Khaja Sahib in this

matter from Allah like in the Meraj ( the holy prophet accession) night

in which for the trial of the prophet two worlds were decorated with

divine lights and were presented before him but Allah‟s final apostle

hasn't shown his interest and attention in that matter and he was proceeded straightly towards the throne of God and it means his sight

was not lost on his way and he was not tempted in this matter.

42.

Teaching of knowledge of Zaheri (manifest) to the disciples

During the teaching time of the disciples he will bring rare pearls of

truth and knowledge from the sea of lustrous of Mohammedi (of the

prophet Mohammed) in his handful and distribute the same . As a

matter of fact he was not a swimmer of the sea of knowledge of theory

(manifest). The story is that where there is love of the sun is there then

the light of a lamp will not be required there. The translation of the

couplet in Persian is as follows.

“It is right that It will reveal the condition by the tongue but it is better

that it will bring more light of the love for not saying anything by the

tongue.”



115

115

43.

Khaja Sahib’s knowledge of doctrine of unity of existence and

Mujabbira school of thought

Khaja Sahib‟s knowledge of the doctrine of unity of existence andthe Mujabbira school of thought which believe that man has no freedom

and is only a tool in the hands of God and so he was perfect in

explaining these thoughts by theoretical knowledge or by ecstasy and

so in both these methods he was perfect master.

It is noted that for fakir (Darvish) it is compulsorily that he should

know the details of the above matters because these matters are like

five fingers of hand of Touhid (oneness). Specially to know about thedoctrine of unity of existence it is exactly as obligation because this

matter is the foundation of other doctrines. In the Shariat (Islamic) law it

is Shirk (infidel) of belief of two Gods and in this same way two

numbers of Wujūd are being or existence is Shrik (infidel) in the Tariqat

(mystic way of life ) is Kufer (infidel) .

Khaja Sahib was very perfect in explaining the following doctrines.

1. Maiyat (company).

2. Indraj (insert)

3.Novelty of examples.

44.

Humility and politeness of Khaja Sahib

Khaja‟s Sahib never sits on the carpet or bed spread or with the

support of a pillow and not kept before him spittoon and never used to

see the standing of his servants but like stars used to ask them to sit in

his meeting place and who used to sit on a wooden bed like the throne



116

116

of God and always he will use to be away from the desires of the soul

and used to suppress his desire and wishes.

45.

The Style of equality of Khaja Sahib

When he will use to attend feasts and when there will be too much

respect and consideration as well as hospitality for him then he will use

to become angry and upset in this matter. If there will be equal

treatment of all persons like a morning breeze then he will be used to be

happy and his face will become fresh like an open flower. In his

meetings like heavenly paradise in which all small and big persons will

be benefitted by his shower of cloud of mercy equally without anydiscrimination there. On his dining cloth all persons will be benefitted

equally due to kind attention and care .

46.

The Contentment of Khaja Sahib

He was like the phoenix of height of contentment. And he was away

from the world and its luxuries and comforts. For the search of worldly

benefits he never troubled his wings towards the worldly rulers. The

ruler of Kadpa late Abdul Halim was always used to desire that Khaja

Sahib should select some place so that he can do his service as per his

status and position. But he was rejected his request and never agreed in

this matter.



117

117

47.

Khaja Sahib did not like the company of the rich persons

During his stay in Kadpa late Nawab Abdul Majid Khan and AbdulHamid Khan always used to come to kiss his foot for the sake of felicity

and as they had complete faith in Khaja Sahib. But Khaja Sahib has

forbidden them to come to visit him and he ignored them and he used to

abominate with their meeting.

48.

Khaja Sahib did not accept the offer of Saikal village

Amiral Hind (1) Wala Jah has sent one letter to Khaja Sahib throughhis caliph Mohamed Sibgat ullah alias Bawa Sahib from Tirchanapalli to

accept Saikal village but he did not accept his offer in this matter and he

has thrown his letter like waste paper in the corner of his house.

49.

Nawab Abdul Saeed Khan’s request to become his disciple

Nawab Abdul Saeed Khan of Ganji Kota has sent his letter to Khaja

Sahib with much inclination that “ Since long time there is desire inhis heart to see him and wanted to become his disciple due to his too

much devotion in this matter.” Khaja Sahib has replied in this matter that if your are having real devotion and love with me then to become

disciples of his caliph who is posted in his area for the teaching and

preaching work of the persons and to incline towards him is like to

make pledge ( Ba‟yah) to him in this matter.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------



118

118

1.Amiral Hind Mohammed Wal Jah was the Nawab of Arcot and he

was the third son of Nawab of Nazim Payan Ghat Arcot Nawab Sirja

Doulah Mohammed Jane Jahn Anwar uddin Khan Bahadur Shamat

Jung.

50.Nawab Munawar Khan’s request

Nawab Munwar Khan Nazim (ruler) of Kurnool has written to Khaja

Sahib with great devotion that like Ayat (verse) of mercy to please enter

in the outskirts of town Kurnool with glorification there so that the

fields of hearts of Muslims will be well-watered and also this devotee

will get his fruits of wishes and desires in this matter. But Khaja Sahib

put his letter on the ground like winter leaf and did not accept hisrequest.

The purchase of land and its rehabilitation.

After some days Khaja Sahib has purchased some plots of barren

land which were removed from agriculture as per Islamic rule from late

garrison commanders of Udgir Fort Bader uddin Ali Khan and Syed

Abdul Quader Khan and rehabilitated these lands and named all plots

differently. Like the light which live in the heart of Arif (one having an

intimate of knowledge of God) in the same way Khaja Sahib was settled

down in Rehmatabad to bring back the largest number of misguided

people on the path of guidance and was taken the large number of

persons towards their goal.



119

119

51.

Demise of Khaja Sahib

He was ill for the period one month due to some effects and

development of an abscess in between his ear and cheek area. He left

this world on 26th

Rabbil Awwal in the year 1195 A.H (1781 A.D.). On

Friday night at the time of Maghrib (sunset) prayer in the fort of Udgir

.His dead body was taken to Rahmatabad during the night by his

servants, and on the next day it means on Friday he was buried in the

courtyard of the mosque of Rehamatabad. On his mausoleum there is

always dismount of the grace of Allah.

Khaja Sahib’s adopted son constructed his mausoleum

The person of good qualities Mirza Shujat Baig who was his adopted

son of Khaja Sahib and who was well known and famous Madarul

Maham (some one‟s deputy for important job) and who was responsiblefor administration with Khaja Sahib and he was constructed the

beautiful mausoleum building of Khaja Sahib over his grave as per Bi

Bi Sahiba‟s instruction and which has become a great center of thevisitors and where there is always lights of Allah are available and

dismounting of the grace of Allah. In this matter the translation of one

couplet from Persian language is as follows.

“As the Kabatullah (house of Allah) in Makkah is the center of the



120

120

world and in the same way on the forehead of the world it is situated

Khaja Sahib‟s mausoleum .”

If I would say the mausoleum of Khaja Sahib „ The Globe of Sea

Mercy‟ then it will not be wrong. Due to one shower of blessing of circumambulation around it will remove dust of thousand sins. If I

compare it with a tear of a lover then it will be not wrong in this matter.

Due to the humidity of its visit the tree of love will develop in the

heart of the dis-hearted persons. The pure soil of the shrine which is

source of cleanliness. So performing of the Tamum (dry ablution) here

with the pure dust of the mausoleum is permissible as obligation even

the availability of the water for the persons of Tariqat (mysticism). Also

this mausoleum is the garden of angels and in this matter there is nodoubt at all.

Date of death from Quran

Khaja Sahib‟s disciple and great Sheikh of his time Maulavi ShahWali ullah wrote one Arabic poetry of great sorrow and grief on the sad

demise of Syed Khaja Rahmatullah Sahib and its translation is as

follows.

“Due to demise of Khaja Sahib our hear ts are sad.

Due to his separation there is a passing of the blood from our eyes.

There is too much blood which was flown and was available on the

eyebrows and on pupil of the eye.

We could not recognize him as he was deserved in this matter.

He was lik e a sun who was the rise of the people. ”

As per Quranic words of „ Rahmati Wasti‟ his date of death isavailable.(1)

1). Khaja Rahmatullah was died in the year 1195 A.H. But by adding the

numbers of the date of death, the death year will be available at 1194

A.H. But due to the rules of history to ignore or add one number is



121

121

allowed in this matter. Like the author of this book who was calculated

the year of its publication of the book‟ Bahar Rahmat‟ as 1240 A.H. Buthis disciple Maulavi Murtuza Ali Khan Bahadur in Persian and Arabic

derived its year of publication of this book as 1241 A.H.

Third Part.

Miracles and revelations of Khaja Sahib.

1. The event of Hazrat Mohammed Shafi of Kukan’s pledge

Hazrat Mohammed Shafi who was a resident of Kukan. He was left

worldly desires and greed. He was away from human population for a

period of 12 years and lived at the shore of the sea and he was used to

busy in the hard and tough mystical exercises. His piousness and

worship was reached to a higher level. So for this reason holy heavenly

persons are envious of him in this matter. As per instruction of Allah,

Khaja Sahib went to see him at his residence like Qizher (highest cadrein spiritual pivot at axis) and he saw his door of the room which was

closed there. So again he went to the door and saw the door of the room

was closed. Due to this reason of his helplessness in this matter he sat

there and began his heart‟s attention towards his heart and for this

reason he came out of the his room. Upon seeing his holy personality

suddenly he kissed his foot and Khaja Sahib included him in Tariqat

(mystic way of life). Upon the completion of the stages of Saluk

(mysticism) he was awarded his saintly dress (Qirqa). At the time of hisreturn from there Khaja Sahib was advising him to marry and for the

commencement of teaching and preaching work. Upon his sitting on the

crown of teaching he was favoured and benefitted the large number of

persons and large number of persons were got benefitted due to his

attention and endeavors. It is said that he performed many of his



122

122

miracles. After some years he was married as per instruction of Khaja

Sahib.

2.

Starvation in Kurnool

During Khaja Sahib‟s visit of Makkah and Madina Allah‟s finalapostle like provisions for the journey has honored him to grant in the

Platonic world of ideas and instructed him to commence for themiracles. But due to starvation of Kurnool Khaja Sahib was shown his

miracle in the world.

Once there was severe starvation in Kurnool and due to this

problem and calamity many persons were dying and animals were also

in worse condition. So Nawab of Kurnool Alif Khan son of Ibrahim

Khan was upset and worried in this matter. So he was requested by the

Fakir (Darvish) and Mashaiq (learned) persons of their time to pray for

the rainfall but there was no result at all. So for this reason Nawab

Sahib was very upset and worried in this matter like fish without the

water. One day one Majzob (one lost in divine meditation) who has

told Nawab Sahib like lightning strike that “ Stand and go to see SyedRahmatullah and due to his one attention your desired will be fulfilled.”

So Nawab Sahib has inquired his servants who is Syed

Rahmatullah and where he is used to stay ?. The servants told him he

is in government service and working in some cavalry division.

Upon this information Nawab Sahib stood suddenly and mounted onhis elephant like cloud which used to go towards the sea of mercy.

Before arrival of the Nawab of Kurnool Hazrat Syed Rahmatullah sahib

spread blue sky color pal which is used to cover the horse as a mat on

the ground and put on it one Khogir (stuffing of saddle) like a pillow.

Upon watching his un-usual thing so the persons were surprised in this



123

123

matter. So Khaja Sahib told them that one ruler is coming there and to

welcome him he is arranging the same and at the same time they heard

the was sound of Naqara (drums) .So Khaja Sahib went outside with

other persons and saw that Nawab Sahib was reached there.

As per tradition of time Khaja Sahib bend like a branch of fruits for Salam of Nawab Sahib. When Nawab Sahib looked at him like a drop

of cloud so Nawab Sahib was jumped from his elephant and run

towards him to kiss his foot. Then Khaja Sahib holds his hand and took

him into his place of residence and asked him to sit on the mat. The

Nawab Sahib has requested him in supplication for the rains. Khaja

Sahib told him that “ Allah is most helpful , the cause of causes andMerciful and due to his general mercy it is sure that soon the cloud of

mercy will be there and due to this reason it will well-watered of thecultivation of the hearts of mankind. The Nawab Sahib asked him when

there will be a possibility of the rain fall.? So for this reason Khaja

Sahib was becoming upset and angry in this matter and told him that he

did not know the intention of Allah so he did not know when there will

be rainfall?.So Nawab Sahib becomes silent and took his permission to

leave him.It so happened that it rained heavily while the Nawab Sahib

was still on his way back home after his meeting with Hazrat Khaja

Rahamatullah Nayeb-e-Rasool . And Nawab Sahib reached back his

residence after passing through knee level water. From that day Khaja

Sahib left his service and was took his balance salary of Rupees 150

from Nawab Sahib and sold away his two horses and spend all money in

the charity and proceed towards Makkah for Hajj pilgrimage on trust of

Allah.

3.

An event of Hazrat Zia uddin Imami

Authors‟ paternal uncle Hazrat Zia uddin Imami who wassuffering from some problem of heart since nine years but he never

gets the chance to explain the same to Khaja Sahib. Once due to out

of control in this matter and he left his house and he went into the

presence of Khaja Sahib and explained his details of anxiety and



124

124

un-controlled conditions so Khaja Sahib (1) was asked all persons

to leave him who were present there and took him into his closet and

asked to close the door. Upon close of the door he asked him to sit

before him and to start meditation by closing his eyes. During

meditation author‟s paternal uncle was opening his eyes withoutKhaja Sahib‟s permission and could not find him there. Due to thehorror he was beginning to shiver and for this reason he was

becoming un-conscious and when he was become normal he was

finding his gem of aim was in his hand.

4.

The event of Maulavi Mohammed Nayeem Shahinwari

The great learned person Sheikh Mohamed Ali has mentioned in

his book about Maulavi Mohammed Nayeem Shahinwari that he

was well known and famous for his worship and mystic exercises. I

left the Shahinwari village with great devotion and love like a

nightingale goes to garden went into the presence of Khaja Sahib and

requested him to pledge him but he was not considered my request

and so for this matter long time was passed and I was disappointed in

this matter. One day I thought he was un-necessarily there and in the

spring of Peeri (spiritual master) and Murid (disciple) his position

has become like winter effected thing and without result and facing

there disrespect. Upon thinking the above as per usual practice I went

to see Khaja Sahib and at that time the above ideas were there in my

mind. Khaja Sahib looked at me and told me in your house also there

is a system of Peeri (spiritual master) and Murid (disciple) so why

you have not cared in this respect and why did you are facing such

troubles in this matter. Upon hearing this I was worried in this matter and like the leave of winter season I was falling down on his foot and

without any control I have given my hands for the pledge so Khaja

Sahib with great affection was entered me among the circle of Tariqat

(mystic way of life) and he was given advise of Saluk (Mystism).



125

125

5.

The request of Qazi Mustafa Ali Khan

Maulavi Irtaza Ali Khan Khusnud (1) and who was great learned

person said he was heard by his father Qazi Ghulam Mujataba who

was well known as Mustafa Ali Khan Mukhtar Jung Bahdur Khusdil

(1) that Nawab Amir al Hind Wala Jah who was relative of his father

has sent him to visit Khaja Sahib for his prayer for the fulfillment of

his desire

1). Chief Mashiq of learned persons Maulavi Irtaza Ali Khan

Bahadur was son of Mavlavi Mustafa Ali Khan Bahdur Khushdiland his poetic name was Khusnud and he was born in the year 1198

A.H. (1784 A.D.) in Gopamiu. He completed his early education by his

father and by other persons and he went to Lucknow at the age of 15

years. After death of his father he went to Sindalia and he was

becoming a student of India‟s great learned person Moulana Hyder AliSindalavi and learned many knowledges by him. He was there in

Bilgram for a period of seven years and he was becoming a student of

Malawi Mohammed Ibrahim Malabari there. He was becoming thedisciple of Syed Shah Nasir uddin Sadi Bilgrami and pledge to him and

obtained saintly dress from him.

In the year 1220 A.H. (1805 A.D.) in Madras he was appointed to the

post of his father and he was busy there in teaching as well as in writing

books. In the year 1230 A.H. (1815 A.D.) he was entered in the service

of late Nawab Sahib in the department of higher judicial verdicts and

in the year 1235 A.H. (1820 A.D.) for some reasons he left his service

and some days he spent on the trust of Allah. In the year 1244 A.H.(1828 A.D.) he was appointed as Chief Qazi of Madras. He went to Hajj

pilgrimage in the year 1268 A.H. (1862 A.D.). The compiler of book

„Gulzar Azam‟ was his disciple. He left behind him many books. In the

year 1270 A.H. (1854 A.D.) he was died in the ship while on his return

back from Makkah and his debut (coffin) was taken down into the sea.



126

126

2). Mustafa Ali Khan Bahadur Khusdil and his name was Ahmed

Mujtaba but he was famous with his father‟s name Ghulam Mujtaba. Hewas born in the year 1173 A.H. (1760 A.D.) in Gopamu village which is

near Lucknow. He completed his early education under supervision of

Malawi Rahim uddin Gopamavi and he was also obtained knowledgefrom Maulavi Ghulam Tayeb Bihari and Moulana Haider Ali Sandelavi .

He was made a pledge (Ba‟yah) to Syed Shah Ghulam Peer bin Syed

Shah Yasin Bilgrami and obtained from him the caliphate of four Sufi

orders. In search of service he went to Madras city in the year 1200 A.H.

( 1786 A.D.) and he was entered into service of Nawab Wala Jah and

many times he went to his native place and come back there. He was

appointed as Qazi (judge) of Tiruchinapalli. Afterwards when the post

of Chief Qazi (judge) of Madras was vacant then he was appointed tothis post. He was died in the year 1234 A.H. (1819 A.D.) and he was

buried in the courtyard of mosque of Mutialpet beside of his father‟sgrave. He was well known and famous in Persian poetry and he used

poetic name Khusdil

and wishes. Also it is known that Afzal uddin Mohammed Khan who

was his cousin brother and was a disciple of Khaja Sahib. He sent the

following message to Khaja Sahib through him.

“That for the sake of your kind authority my many desires are settling

down but there is no blessing at all in this matter. Hope that you will

kindly reply in this matter for which I shall be obliged to you in this

matter.”

When Mustafa Ali Khan was reached Rahmatabad and he was in his

presence of Khaja sahib when he was sitting among the group of holy personalities like pupils of the eyes in the courtyard of the mosque.

Upon seeing him before he could say something Khaja Sahib recited the

following Persian couplet and its translation into English is as follows.



127

127

“This poor Fakir (darvish)‟s hands are helpless and he cannot do

anything except he will pray with a true heart in this matter.”

And he said further in this matter that he will try and pray in his

favour, but there will be no result at all in this matter. As your mother‟scry of pain‟s cold wind is becoming like winter in his favour and it iscausing to dry my prayer‟s tree.

On this occasion he recited some five couplets in the Persian language

and its English translation is as follows.

1.The persons who know the invisible things so they are known as

special persons and who are detectives of the heart.

2.When there will be any thought in some person‟s heart then that thing

will be revealed to the pious personalities.

3. The number of feathers and details of the flesh of the bird‟s body andits evaluation of these things will not be kept secret by the falcon.

4.The person who knows revelation of the secrets of God then there is

no reality of the secrets of the creatures before him.

5. If some one‟s flight is there in the angelic world of the skies and for him there is no difficulty to reach in any part of the earth.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

In the year 1200 A.H. he was entered into service of Wala Jah and it

seems to be wrong as Sheikh Rahmatullah was died in the year 1195

A.H. (1781A.D.).So how Wala Jah has sent his messenger to

Rahmatabad in the presence of Khaja Sahib. The reference of this year

is available in the book „Gulzar Azam‟ . It seems that Khusdil was

entered into service of Wala Jah in the year 1193 A.H. (1779 A.D.) or

1194 A.H. (1780 A.D.



128

128

6.

Details of expenses and expenditure of Khaja SahibWhenever the clerks of Khaja Sahib used to check the annual

accounts of shrine income and expenses and they used to find large

amounts of expenses than the income.

7.

Blessing of Khaja Sahib on the food items

The author was heard by high level pious personalities and also

from Sufi Master Maulavi Shah Mohammed Rafi that it was seenmany times that upon distribution of food as per number of persons

who will present there and when if there will be arrival of Mashaiq

(learned persons) and Fakirs (Darvish) used to come there in large

number then Khaja Sahib used to cover the cauldrons with cloth.

Upon asking their report of condition Khaja Sahib himself used to

take out food items by his hands from the cauldrons and used to

distribute the food to all persons and in this way he will satisfy all

persons in this matter and still food items will be remain there in balance.

8.

The Wonderful event of Hajj journey

There is one servant of Khaja Sahib and his name is well known

and famous as Kabir Mohammed and he was used to tell one

wonderful event for which the persons were surprised upon its

hearing in this matter.



129

129

That Khaja Sahib used to travel in desert places in Arabia where

there will be no populated areas were available without any

convenience and food and water were not available continuously for

three days and he used to walk very fast like winds and he was used

to run behind him like dust of the caravan and when due to weaknesshe was tired and due to hunger and thirst were caused him big

problems so for this reason once he was to fallen under a tree there

and requested him that his courage is not permitting him in this matter

so for this reason he is unable to walk further. So he told him that “Be patient in this matter Allah is The Sustainer and his skill is known as

Sustainer.” During that time I was sleeping there. When Khaja Sahibwoke him for Eisha (night) prayer and upon his wake up he was

found himself in the mosque and where the Muslim community persons were ready for the congregational prayer so he was also

joined with them in the prayer along with Khaja Sahib after ablution.

After the prayer one person came there and who was brought with

him fine and delicious food items in a tray. Khaja sahib , myself and

other un-known persons have eat full food items with satisfaction in

this matter .Afterwards Khaja Sahib told himself that if he need some

food items, then he can take some food items from remaining food

items for the next day use and after this event he was sleeping again

there like before.When he was waking up in the morning then he was

found himself in the dangerous desert under the tree in the same

place where he was slept before. Upon watching the condition he

was surprised greatly in this matter. Khaja Sahib had looked at me

and had instructed me not to inform the details in this matter.So the

servant did not disclose the details of this event till his death and was

keeping the secret in his chest and at his last moments of his life in

rural areas of Nandial this secret was known to the persons who were

present there.



130

130

9.

Martyrdom of Nawab Nasir Jung

The ruler of Kurnool Nawab Bahadur Khan (1) has sent one letter

to Khaja Sahib to inform the good news in this matter. Khaja Sahibupon looking the letter which was like his Nama Amal (record of

deeds) was very upset and angry in this matter so he wrote

1).The ruler of Kurnool who has enmity with Nasir Jung and he wrote

one letter to Khaja Sahib upon Nasir Jung‟s martyrdom with much pleasure and happiness and he has informed him the event for which

Khaja Sahib was very upset and angry for this reason.



131

131

back side of the letter which is as follows.

“That your un-purged and mean soul has spilled the glass of your

respect and honor. If Allah wills within the short period of two month‟stime due to punishment of this bad deed your head will be cut like the

branch of the grape tree.”

10.

The sinking ship

Once he was in sitting position and in an unusual manner he

suddenly cried in loud noise and he was jumped from his place and dueto this reason his robe‟s sleeve was torn with his hand. Mohammed

Hussain Makki who was his clerk and who was present there at that time

and due his uneasiness and in the uncontrolled condition he asked him

the facts in this matter. Khaja Sahib like heat of the sun and saw him

with his majestic look and told him that the condition of Fakirs (darvish)

will not remain in the same condition always. So it is required of good

manners that one should not to investigate the events without thinking.

Due to the heat of his anger the clerk was melted like ice pieces. On

the 8th day he was fell on the foot of Khaja Sahib and he was requested

to forgive him in this matter. As he was a cloud of mercy so he like the

water of kindness he has ignored his mistake in this matter and he told

him the details which are as follows.

“That a merchant ship was entered into the whirlpool and it was near to sink there into the sea but the owner of the ship suddenly was crying

for our mercy and he was requested our help in this matter. So when we

know the details then we have taken the ship safely and soundly to the

seashore”. After some days of disclosing of the ship‟s event by Khaja Sahib the

ship merchant came to Rahmatabad like a torrent with a number of gifts

and presents and saw Khaja Sahib and explained him the all details

accurately which were happening on the ship in the sea due to whirlpool

problem and the same details which were already explained by Khaja



132

132

Sahib in Rehamatabad.

11.

Friday routine of Khaja Sahib

After taking a bath on Friday his routine was used to wear white

saintly dress and used to anoint scent well and also used to comb his

beard and put antimony on his eyes and he used to go into his room and

closed it and within seconds he used to reach Makkah for Friday prayers

there and used to return back from there into his room and will open the

door and attend Friday prayer in Rehmatabad. Khaja Sahib‟s reason of

delay in this matter which was added in this book by this humble person.

12.

Khaja Ahmed’s formula of alchemy

Alchemist Khaja Ahmed who was like silver and who used to travel

in the world and due to his long travel and trips his nature of his heart

was changed. But at last upon his pledge to ( Ba‟yah) to Khaja Sahib he

was becoming like pure gold. One day he was given his formula of

alchemy which was proved as successful number times on the

touchstone to Khaja Sahib with sincerity and humility. Khaja Sahib

took the formula from him and has asked him three times whether he

has given him with sincerity and humility? And he replied „Yes‟ withsincerity with humility in this matter. After some days Khaja Ahmed for

the fulfillment of some desires wants to make gold with his used formula

but despite of his try of 1000 times he was not become successful in this

matter.



133

133

13.

Khaja Sahib was angry for the delay in food preparation

Khaja sahib‟s wife was most pious personality of her time and her

name was Habiba Khatoon but generally she was very famous and wellknown as Bibi Sahiba. As per practice he will not touch the food items

till the end of eating of his guests in his house. One day there was some

delay in the distribution of food among travellers. It is well known fact

that Arif (one having an intimate knowledge of God) who knows

everything. So for this reason he went to his palace urgently and asked

his wife the reason of delay in this matter. So she told him that breads

are not yet ready. Upon hearing this he was becoming very angry and

upset in this matter and he was pouring hot soup (ash) on her hands witha big spoon and was cautioned her that till the eating of his travelers the

eating of his food is harm (illegal) for him. At that time she was afraid

and thought that her two hands were burnt down completely. But there

was no damage at all to her hands in this matter due to his miracle and it

was happening that somebody has poured very cold water on her hands.

14.

Khaja Sahib’s crossing of the rising river

When Khaja Sahib was returning back from Payanghat journey and at

that time in the river of Tirchnapalli there was a flood like Noah‟sDeluge and for this reason all travellers were staying there and also there

were no boats available there. The ruler of the area was standing there

like a flower and he was very worried and upset due to the above reason

and he was standing there like straight tree of cypress at the bank of the

river. Khaja Sahib went into the western side of the river by foot and

without wet of his foot he was crossing the river. Upon watching thiscondition one Hindu person who was standing there at the side of the

river and who thought that the river is shallow there so he can cross

the river from there fast and so he went there in the river and began

dipping and with great difficulty and endeavour he was escaping from

there and he was saved his life from the rising river



134

134

15.

Peculiarity of Khaja Sahib’s pure body

Mirza Shujat Baig who was known for his good habits has

mentioned that nobody has not seen Khaja Sahib‟s body in nakedcondition. Whenever Khaja Sahib used to go to the bathroom he will

used go there and he always he used to massage his body and but he

could not see the other body parts of his body except his face. At the

time of massage on his backside, arm, chest, stomach he was used to

find touch with his hands and upon watching carefully he could not

never able to see his full brightness of his body .



135

135

Part VI.

The details of disciples of Khaja Sahib

1.Hazrat Syed Murtuza

He was great pious personally of his time and he was the first caliph

of Khaja Sahib and he was a resident of Adoni. As a matter of fact he

was obtained caliphate of Khaja Sahib after Hazrat Maulavi Shah

Mohammed Rafi uddin. He was famous and well known for the

following things.

1.High level status

2.Noble.

3.Qutub (highest cadre in the spiritual pivot on axis)

4.Sadat (descendant of the holy prophet through his daughter Hazrat

Fatima).

Due to the hard work of meditation his head was coming in the

hanging condition on the right side of his shoulder. Khaja Sahib used to

pay his too much attention and care towards him. When Khaja Sahib

used to hear his news of arrival to Rahamatabad then used to post men

everywhere from a distance of one Farsanq (One Farsang = 6.24 KM)

from there to enable him to know the details of good news about his

movement step by step and at that time he was used to wear a white

dress and put antimony in his eyes and will used to stay there in the

courtyard for his welcome with great happiness and pleasure. When

Syed Murtuza will get the opportunity to visit Khaja Sahib then he used

to fell down on his foot like ripe fruit. At that time Khaja Sahib urgentlyused to lift him from the ground and embrace with his passion and

enthusiasm and used to start talking to him with love and affection. Up

to his stay in Rehmatabad Khaja Sahib used to take him after Eisha

(night) prayer for meditation which will continue up to midnight time

and at that time there will be no permission allowed to other persons to



136

136

visit Khaja Sahib. At the time of his death Khaja Sahib has given him

three betel-leaves and two betel-nuts. He left this world after five years

of death of Khaja Sahib on 20th

Jamidul Akhir in the year 1200 A.H.

(1786 A.D.) in Adoni. My teacher Moulavi Mohammed Baquer Agah

wrote one best poetry about him and in its last line his date of birth isavailable.

2.

Hazrat Shah Mohammed Sibqatullah Bawa Sahib

He was famous and well known for the following things.

1.Miracle.2.Revelation.

3. Asrar Gaib (revelation of invisible things ) and evidence.

4.Islamic law.

5.Waru (abstinence).

6.Arif (one having an intimate knowledge of God).

He was famous with his name of Mohammed Sibqat ullah in general

persons and he was a resident of Nellore village. He was always found

busy in meditation and observation. His genealogy record was connected

with Hazrat Abu Baker Siddiq. He was died in Nellore and he was

buried there.



137

137

3.

Hazrat Mohammed Sarwar

He was famous for the following things.

1.Velayat (saintliness).

2.Revelation.

3.Miracles.

4.Endeavors.

He was the grandson of Haji Shahbaz. Among the disciples of Khaja

Sahib he was famous and well known for the following things.

1.Effective and fast attention.

He was used to make suddenly unconscious all people who will

present in the meeting place. Due to his favour, which was like the sun

so there were benefits available to one world and for this reason he was

bright and lustrous like the moon and due to this reason everybody will

use to obtain the position of faith as per his capability . He left this

world on first Jamad Akhir and he was buried in Nellore.



138

138

4.

Mohammed Sarwar’s miracle

In the beginning Syed Mohammed Asim Khan Bahadur MubarazJung one day inclined towards him so he was given him the good news

that if Allah wills he will become Maderul Maham (person in charge) of

Alka Karanatak. So after some days as per his saying the desire of

Mubaraz Jung was fulfilled. When this news reached to Khaja Sahib so

for this reason he was very upset and angry with him and addressed him

that for Fakir (darvesh) it is not good for him that he should disclose the

matters of the invisible. For this reason due to his fear Hazrat

Mohammed Sarwar began to tremble with fear like shadow and felldown on his foot and suddenly started weeping. Khaja Sahib upon

watching his groan forgave him in this matter due to his kindness.

After some days due to devotion Mubaraz Jung send him provisions

and necessaries of the journey and convenience and in this way he was

arranging his travel arrangements and has requested him to visit to

Madras. In helpless condition Hazrat Mohammed Sarwar went to Port of

Madras and he was staying in the palace of Nawab Sahib. Where Nawab

Mohamed Ali Khan Bahdur Wala Jah when he was heard of his great

fame of great endeavours visited him and requested him for his prayers

for the conquest of Fort of Tanjur as this fort was besieged by his army

since long time but there was no success at all in this matter.

Hazrat Mohammed Sarwar as per saying that man is a composition of

mistakes and forgetfulness has ignored Khaja Sahib‟s instruction in thismatter and he told him that his desire will be fulfilled soon. So he has

informed them the good news in this matter and the fort was conquered

on the same day which Hazrat Mohammed Sarwar was declared its

day of conquest and the news conquest of Fort Tanjur suddenlyreached for him. Upon this event he went to Rahmatabad to kiss the sill

of the door of Khaja Sahib but he was turning his face away from him.

So for this reason his light of innermost was no more with him and it

was becoming black like an extinguish lamp and even from his white

dress there was seen darkness in this matter.



139

139

As per last his mistake he was requested for his beg of pardon and

submitted his apology and regret and explanations on this matter but

there was no result at all. Whoever has recommended in his favour but

Khaja Sahib did not accept his recommendation in this matter. Due to

not finding attention of Khaja Sahib and due to his disgrace he was fedup in this matter and so he left Rehmatabad with great sorrow and

sadness and reached back to his place of residence in Nellore town

which is 12 miles away from Rahmatabad. While returning back from

there he was thinking that Khaja Sahib‟s fire of anger will be cool downsoon so he will try again in this matter and will submit again his

request to forgive him and beg for his pardon again in this matter. But

he was becoming affected by illness of death. So for this reason he wept

and put soil of regret on his head.Shah Abdullah Naqsbandi who was among his caliphs upon knowing

the serious condition of Syed Sarwar was visited Khaja Sahib and he

cried out for his assistance and began weeping there. So Khaja Sahib

asked him what is the matter? And he has told him that among our group

one brother is leaving this world without the wealth of Eman (faith). So

he asked him who?. And he told him his name is Mohammed Sarwar.

Upon this Khaja Sahib become silent while putting his head down for

some time and after some time he lift his head and hit his sleeve of the

robe on his wrist and told the following from which there was hope

clearly.

He told be satisfied that “Inshallah (if Allah wills) among the slaves of great Sufi Master Khaja Bahauddin nobody will not leave this world

without the wealth of Eman (faith) and hopelessness.”

Death of Mohammed Sarwar.

When the good news was reached to Mohammed Sarwar by Shah

Abdullah Naqsbandi so he was becoming great happy in this matter. So

he has written letters to Khaja Sahib with a thousand thanks to him that

due to Khaja Sahib‟s consideration for his favour and attention his budof his garden of heart is full grown and his faith was become fresh



140

140

again in this matter. After some days his soul left like fragrance of the

flower with the smell of Eman (faith) to another world.

5.Syed Abdullah

An anthology of all good qualities Malik Khaja Kuchak and who

was famous Qu‟tub (highest cadre in spiritual pivot at axis) of time in

Makkah has sent his younger son Syed Abdullah in the service of Khaja

Sahib for his training. The boy was fulfilled his father‟s wish but due to proud of youth and genealogy record and due to incitement of his some

Arab friends he did not let down his head before him with sincerity andhumility. One day at the time of his ablution due to his good luck Khaja

Sahib was found sitting near him and after his ablution Khaja Sahib put

some water on his hand on his head and then he was starting his prayer.

Due to this reason the boy lost sense and understanding and he was

becoming intoxicated and his mirror of Khody (ego) was broken. Upon

his prayer Khaja Sahib went to his residence. Like flame he jumped

from that place and like the shadow he followed Khajah Sahib. But the

watchmen at the door closed his door and was holding his hands and

stopped him to proceed into the house. So Abdullah suddenly made

slogan and began groaning in the loud noise.

Khaja Sahib upon hearing the loud noise came out of the house and

included him in Tariqat (mystic way of life) and surrendered him to

Syed Mohammed Sarwar. Due to his proud and haughtiness Syed

Mohammed Sarwar was very upset in this matter. He took him out from

Rahmatabad into one deserted temple in Anasamduram village and

started giving his attention and was trying all his spiritual powers on

him. So for this reason he was gone in the condition of intoxication andhe was gone in serious condition like the proximity of death. So Khaja

Sahib in his heart‟s very high conditions like empyrean and in its gobletwatched the worse condition of Syed Abdullah and suddenly left his

house and sent some persons who were present there with instructions to

go Anasamduram and to take back Abdullah from there urgently. As per



141

141

his instruction the persons were brought him urgently from there.

Mohammed Sarwar also came back from there.When he looked at Syed

Mohammed Sarwar he was becoming angry and upset in this matter and

told him that he was surrendered Syed Abdullah for his training and not

for his killing. Upon this he brought him from a condition of un-consciousness to consciousness due to water of murky. And after some

days he has sent him back to Makkah. When Syed Abdullah reached

back to Makkah and he was becoming the personality of passion there

and was become Majzub (one lost in divine meditation) and he used to

walk here and there. It is said that he used to do many miracles there.

6.

Hazrat Mohammed Qutub Khan

He was like the moon of Irfan (intimate knowledge of God) and his

name was well known as Mohammed Qutub Khan and he was first

benefitted by the light of guidance of Syed Mohammed Sarwar and

afterwards for the perfection of knowledge he was included in the circle

of Khaja Sahib and was obtained great status like a full moon on the 14th

night. Due to Khaja Sahib‟s attention he was improving his status and position very faster than electricity. So he always used to be found

drowned in the sea of contemplation. One day he was sitting at the

height of wooden logs and became intoxicated there. Khaja Sahib was

passed from there like a cloud of mercy and was entered into the

mosque. But due to intoxication he could not able to recognize him or he

was standing to pay him respect there. When Khaja Sahib was seeing

him in the condition of intoxication then he addressed the persons who

were present there that “His master (Khaja Sahib) will require 100 yearsto reach such a high status like him.” He was died in the year 1203 A.H.(1789 A.D.) in Shikrarpur village and he was buried there.



142

142

7.Hazrat Shah Enayat Ullah

He was a great saint of his time and he was a resident of Ujain. Due to

the kind favor of Allah he was becoming a great personality of his time.

He was famous and well known for fastness of attention and there was

no such personality during his time. One day a Mirza Jane Jan‟s disciplecame to Rahmatabad. On Friday he was in meditation in the courtyard of

the mosque and at that time Khaja Sahib was reciting Qatam Khajaganthere and upon his end of the above recital he was standing to go into

his house so at that time that person proceed further and requested him

to pay his attention to him for the sake of Allah‟s final apostle. Uponhearing the name of Allah‟s final apostle his condition become changed

and he was sitting there and he was instructed one of his servants to take

him in the service of Shah Enayat Ullah . The servant took him to Shah

Enayat Ullah and told him that Khaja Sahib has sent this man to you for

your attention in this matter.The arrow of attention of Shah Enayat ullah

was entered very fast into the heart of that person so due to this reason

he was near of the death.

When Khaja Sahib come to know the condition of that person so was

becoming restless and rushed to the house of Shah Enayat ullah in this

matter. Upon seeing him unusual walk towards Shah Enayats‟ house somany persons also followed him. Khaja Sahib upon reaching Shah

Enayat Ullah‟s house watched there that the stranger was lying there

in condition un-consciousness like a dead person and Shah Enayat ullah

was in condition of meditation there. For the above reason Khaja Sahibwas becoming upset and angry and told him that he was sent that person

in his company for the sake of training purpose and not for his killing

there.

Khaja Hamid uddin Yad.



143

143

He was famous and well known personality of his time. He was a

disciple of Shah Enayat ullah. His poetic name was Yad. He was

describing his spiritual master‟s date birth as Eidul Fitar (festivities

marking the end of Ramzan) in one couplet which shows his great perfection in the poetry. In the Persian couplet the details of birth are

available and upon calculation of all these numbers for the following

occasions we can get his s piritual master‟s date of birth as 1136 A.H. 1. Day.

2. Time.

3. Place

8.

Hazrat Shah Wali ullah

He was well known and famous personality of his time. He was also

known for his good manners and conduct. As per Khaja Sahib‟s sayinghe was perfect like his name. In his native place Azimabad (Patna) he

completed his training in all knowledges of Zaheri (manifest) and he

was becoming famous and well known in his skill in literature. Sheikh

Ahmed Sherwani In his Arabic biography book „ Nafhatul Yemen‟

described him as well known and famous scholars of his time. During

his youth period the grace of Allah has brought him to Khaja Sahib and

upon his pledge to Khaja sahib he got many great favors of Batani

(innermost) from him there. Khaja Sahib paid too much attention to him

and he was used to listen Hadiths (tradition of the Allah‟s final apostle)from him. Due to his humility he used to talk with great respect and

manners with his disciples and he used to ask them to sit on higher

places and he was used to sit on at the place of foot wears. On Friday

when Imam (leader) will start praying in the mosque then he used to

arrange and put all foot wears in order and afterwards he will use to joinin the prayer.

One year after the death of Khaja Sahib he was travelling to Calcutta

and stayed there for some days and died there. Maulavi Mohammed

Baquer Agah was described his year of death in the poetry (Nazim).



144

144

9.

Hazrat Shah Abul Hasan Qarbi

He was famous and well known pious personality from Vellore andhis poetic name was Qarbi. He came to Rahmatabad and he was

becoming a disciple of Khaja Sahib for the completion of perfection in

knowledges and up to completion of Saluk (mystic initiation ) of

Naqshibandiya he was staying in Rehmatabad and afterwards he was

obtained Qirqa (saintly dress) from Khaja Sahib and he was left for

Vellore. My teacher Maulavi Baquer Agah in his book „Tuhfa Ihsan

Manaqib Syed Abiul Hasan‟, in which he explained the details of his

spiritual master and was mentioned details of his year of death in the poem.

10.

Heart Maulavi Shah Mohammed Rafi Uddin Qandhari

In the beginning of this chapter the extract from his biography book

„ Anwar Qandhar‟ (1) which is submitted as follows for the sake of

benediction and blessing.

After this other special detail which I heard personally from his

tongue of revelation or which I have got from other reliable persons

will be added for the sake of my felicity.

In „ Anwar Qandhar‟ (Biographies of Saints of Qandhar) he wrote the

following details which are as follows.

Fakir (Darvish) was born in his grandfather‟s Haveli (mansion)which is adjacent to a Qazipura street in Qandhar village on 19th JamidalAwwal in the year 1164 A.H. (1751 A.D.) on Thursday after Fajr

(morning) prayer. My father was a very pious person of his time and he

stayed for some time in the mosque of Hazrat Maqdom Haji Sayah in

Etakaf (retirement to mosque for continued prayer) for the desire of

children there. At last Hazrat Maqdum in Alam Roya (dream world)



145

145

gave him one plate of earth to him and gave him the good news that the

boy will be born and to name him as per his name. So for this reason I

would state here that my mother who was a very pious woman ,

worshipper , and she pledges to Sufi Order of Quaderia. Upon

completion of the days of pregnancy after Fajar (morning) when shewas busy in reading the holy Quran then this Fakir (Darvish) was born.

As per instruction of Hazrat Haji Sayah my name given as Ghulam

Rifai and alias as Mohammed Rafi uddin. After getting some

consciousness I was starting formal education with the help of my

relatives and till the age of 14 years I was reached with „Sharah

(commentary) Mulla Jami.‟

Hazrat Maqdum Haji Sayah has given me one book in the Alam Roya (dream world) and instructed me for Zikar (remembrance of Allah) of

Yad-Dast and for this reason I was used to busy in that Zikar

(remembrance of Allah). So since childhood Fakir ‟s (darvish) Nisbat(connection) is ongoing and this Fakir (darvish) was greatly benefitted

by his spiritualism (2).

1).Qandhar is in Maharastra state and it is taluq in Nanded district and

which is located 51 miles on the western side.

2).This reference is taken from handwritten manuscript of the „ Anwar

Qandhar‟ as per the statement of the author there is a mistake by its

copyist as he was ignored the following sentence before this sentence.

“ Fakir (darvish) belongs to Nisbat (connection) of Owaisia”



146

146

As his Nisbat‟s (connection) interpretation by dream (tabir) and

name are dependent on the company of Khaja Sahib. Afterwards when

there was a passion which was becoming stronger in me for the learning

knowledge then I have decided to travel to Aurangabad where I was becoming a student of Hazrat Maulavi Syed Fakher uddin and also

some other learned persons who taught me the following books there.

1. Lower level books.

2. From „ Hashi Qadim Wa Bezav Sharif‟ with its necessaries and

marginal notes.

Upon study and completion of the above books I was left

Aurangabad due to call from my father and I was reaching back toQandhar. Afterwards as per augury and Hazrat Maqdum Haji Sayah‟sorder I was reached in the service of great learned and pious and well

known personality of time Syed Khaja Rehmatullah and for a period of

one year I was under practical training of Saluk (mystic initiate) there

and I was obtained permission in the Sufi order of Quaderia and

Naqshbandia and wore Khaja Sahib‟s Qir qa (saintly dress) and on my

journey reached to Hyderabad and stayed there for a period of five years

for the training work of Tariqtat (mystic way of life) way of the largenumber of students.

Afterwards I went for the journey of Makkah and Madina cities.

During my stay of three years there I studied the following books with

the help of Mohammed bin Abdullah Maghrabi and other Mashaiq

(learned persons) and Muhadits (The term Muhaddith refers to a

specialist who profoundly knows and narrates hadith) who wereavailable in the Holy Harem (grand mosque) of Makkah.

1.Sahih Sitta.

2. Hadith (traditions of holy prophet) books.

He was benefitted by Amal (acts) and as ashgal (recitals) of different

of Sufi orders. Due to the kindness and help of Allah he returned back

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hadith




147

147

from there to Qandhar in the year 1190 A.H. ( 1776 A.D.) and I used

to live there in the service of my father and relatives there. One new

shrine in the name following holy personalities was

1. Hazrat Imam Hussain.2. Hazrat Sheikh Abdul Quader Jilani.

3. Shah Naqshaband.

Constructed by me in which I was busy in the service of Fakirs

(Darvish), poor persons and travelers. This Fakir (Darvish) was married

at the age of 14 years with the paternal uncle's daughter. (Here extract

from the book of „ Anwar Qandhar‟ by Hazrat Shah Rafi uddin ended.)

11.

Poetry of Shah Rafi uddin

Hazrat Shah Rafi uddin in his youth period was become disciple of

Hazrat Qudrat ullah Baliq (1) and he used to submit his poetry work to

him and used his name (2) as his poetic name. Three couplets whichwere written by him and but same were found in the Divan (collected

odes of single poet ) Hafiz and which are added in the Urdu version of

this book (3).

1).Shah Qudrat ullah Baliq was master of Hazrat Shah Rafi uddin

Qandhari and Mir Mohammed Qamar uddin Irfan. Hazrat Shah Rafi

uddin Qandhari learned from him „ Divan Nasir Ali‟ and „Shoukat and

Asir‟.

2).The author of „ History of Qandhar‟ wrote that his poetic name was

as Nataq which is not found correct.

3). In the book „ Mahbub Zhumnan Tadhkirta Aulia Deccan‟ these three

couplets were recorded by Abdul Jabbar Malkapuri.



148

148

4).Before reading the book „ Bahre Rahmat‟ , I have studied the book

„ Manaqib Shujia‟ compiled by Hazrat Amir ullah Faroqui in which I

found these couplets and used to think about the 2nd

romantic couplets

that how he was writing such type of the couplets. But upon reading the book „ Bahre Rehmat‟ I was coming to know that his three couplets were

found in „ Divan Hafiz‟ then I could solve my query in this matter that

Hazrat Shah Rafi uddin Qandhari wanted to write some couplets in the

style of Hafiz Shirazi . In this matter I would like to mention here that

after some period of time in Hyderabad some holy personalities

followed the style of famous Urdu poet Dagh Dehlavi in their poetry

works.

12.

Hazrat Shah Rafi uddin’s prose works

In his prose writing there is too much attracted to its readers and for

this reason they find much interest in it. He used to write a literary style

of Mir Ghulam Ali Azad Bilgirami because Mir Ghulam Ali Azad was

very much closed with him and have humble (2) relation with him. For

this reason he was used to be in his company and used to visit gardens

in Aurangabad with him for a period of 20 days. In this way Maulavi

Sahib used to follow the company of his master like prophet Mosa

(peace be upon him ) used to follow the company of Qizer (name of a

prophet immortalized by fountain of life).

In those days he got many chances to live in the company of Mir

Ghulam Ali Azad so Hazrat Shah Rafi uddin was followed the style of

Mir Ghulam Ali Azad in this matter.13.

An event of pledge of Shah Rafi uddin

Maulavi Sahib used to say that upon coming into the service of Khaja

Sahib on the second day he told him that he will write one letter to



149

149

Mohammed Ali Khan Bahadur Wala Jah so he should take it to him and

he will behave well with him . Upon hearing this I was becoming very

sad and was requested him that wealth and sources of income which

were left by his ancestors are there which are more than his

requirements. I think all of them as illegal for me. Due to guidance andindication of the soul of Haji Mohammed Sayah‟s for the training of

Batani (innermost) he was there at his shrine in this matter. Upon

hearing my request Khaja Sahib began weeping and he said God bless

you. Now a day people come there to pledge to him and among them

some of them need my recommendation and some of them need my

permission to practice a spell to get control and alchemy as they know

well that Fakir (Darvish) know these things.

Then Khaja Sahib taught me method of Dogana (two Rakats = twosets of standing, genuflexion and prostration in prayer) of Allah‟s finalapostle and he was given his permission to me in this matter and he was

instructed me as follows “ When you will act during the night then

remember all events of the night and inform me the details in the next

morning.” The details of his dream are available in his magazine Naqshibandia (1) which was compiled by him and the details of extracts

are as follows.

“ Upon performing the method of Dogana (two Rakats = two sets of

standing, genuflexion and prostration in prayer) he saw in the dream

that he was standing in great desert lonely there. One dangerous and

very big black person was coming towards him so for this reason he was

very upset and afraid in this matter. Suddenly there came a large number

of army personnel there and they started killing that person with swords

and sticks and cut him into pieces. So he asked from where this army

came over there.? It was told that it is advancing guard of Allah‟s finalapostle and Allah‟s final apostle is also coming there. So for this reasonhe was very happy in this matter and stood at the side of holy army.---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1). The „ Magazine Naqshibandia‟ was compiled by Shah Raif uddin in

which the details and method of performance of Dogana (two Bakats =

two sets of standing, genuflexion and prostration in prayer) of Allah‟s



150

150

final apostle is mentioned which is as follows.

To keep fast on Thursday and open the breakfast with Khir (rice

pudding). To have bath after Eisha (night) prayer and wear the clean

dress and apply scent on the dress and burn the Bukhoor (or Bakhoor is the Arabic name given to scented bricks or a blend of natural

traditional ingredients, mainly wood chips (Oudh the Arabic name for

Agarwood/Aloeswood) soaked in fragrant oils and mixed with other

natural ingredients (resin, ambergris, musk, sandalwood , essential oils

and others). And pray Dogana (two Rakats = two sets of standing,

genuflexion and prostration in prayer) in clean and in the empty room as

per following method.

Neyaat (To repeat formula for the opening of the prayer).

To recite the following.

Nawayut an usli allah tala rakatain salatal as-rar mohammadia

mutawahan ela jehatal kaba sharif allah akbar.

In first Rakat (one sets of standing , genuflexion and prostration in

prayer) after Sana (eulogy) to recite Sura Fateha (opening verse in the

Quran) and after this to recite 1000 times “La ilaha illallahMohammed-ur-Rasul-ul-lah.” (There is no God but Allah.). In second Rakat (one sets of standing, genuflexion and prostration in prayer) after

Sura Fateha (opening verse in Quran) to recite 1000 times “Mohammed-ur-rasul-ul-lah.” ( Mohammed is Allah‟s Messenger.) andfinish it and recite sura Fateha on the soul of Allah‟s last prophet for Eswal Thawab (for the conveying reward of virtuous deed ) of fasting

and prayer to Allah‟s last prophet and in the prostration and repeat the

following the sentence and to go and sleep.

“ I have got hold of Astana (mausoleum) of Your Honour and will notleave it until my desire and wish will not be fulfilled.



151

151

Different kinds of holy personalities in large numbers were coming

there. Suddenly holy conveyance of Allah‟s final apostle arrived there.The prophet was sitting there on the throne and the persons were holding

the throne from the four sides. When the train came near to him thenhe urgently conveyed his Salam and was busy in too much humility and

meekness . The Allah‟s final apostle while smiling looked upon him andordered one person who was standing near to take him to Hazrat Abdul

Khaliq Ghajidwani and upon saying this the throne of Allah‟s finalapostle was going away from there. He left that place along with that

person to see Abdul Khaliq Ghajidwani and reached in a beautiful

garden and its great description and condition could not be possible in

the words and in the writings.In that garden and in its centre place there was one well decorated

platform was there on which Sheikh Abdul Khaliq Ghajidwani was

sitting there and around him some other persons were there in condition

of mediation. He has remembered his face very well and his color is red

and his white beard , his medium height and round face and he was in a

white dress and due to his light of Batini (innermost) he was looking

like the shining sun. The person who brought him there told him that

Allah‟s final a postle has sent this person to you. Abdul Khaliq

Ghajidwani paid attention towards him and asked him to come before

him. When Fakir (darvesh) reached near the circle of the persons who

were in condition of meditation and with very great fondness he put his

head on his foot. Hazrat Abdul Khaliq was very kind to him and lift his

head from his foot due to his kind favour and attention and he said

something to him for which there is no permission from him in this

matter.

Upon waking up from the dream he has told the details of this dream

to his spiritual master and Khaja Sahib told him that “ You will getcomplete favour in the Sufi Order of Naqshibandia and you will get

great status and position in this matter as per the order of Allah‟s last prophet there is full attention to you by the chief of the Sufi order of

Naqshibandia .”



152

152

After this great good news due to sake of above Dogana (two Rakats

= two sets of standing, genuflexion and prostration in prayer) I have got

many times honour of sighting of the Allah‟s final apostle and itsdescription and details are very lengthy. So for the sake of gratitude and

thanks the above details of description are enough in this matter.”

14.

The education period of Shah Rafi uddin

Maulavi Syed Mohammed who was a disciple of Maulavi Khair

uddin (1) Surti and who was also a student of Maulavi Faker uddin

Magfur Aurangabadi mentioned that from many persons in Aurangabad

it was heard that Maulavi Shah Mohammed Rafi uddin used to spendthroughout the night in the mausoleum of Begum (2) in lamentation

there and they're available indication of tears of his eyes on the earth.

15.

Statement of Sheikh Ahmed trustee of relics in Nanded

Sheikh Ahmed who was the old pious personality of Nanded village

and he was a trustee of relics there said that he was seen Maulavi Raif

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1). Maulavi Khair uddin Surti who was a disciple of Moulana Fakher

uddin Aurgangabadi. He was famous Muhadith (The term Muhaddith

refers to a specialist who profoundly knows and narrates hadith) and

Fakhia (Muslim jurist) and preacher from the Naqshbandia Sufi order.

He obtained a certificate in the Hadith (tradition of the Holy Prophet)

from many learned persons and his shrine in Surat. He was used to busy

in the service of Hajj pilgrims and Fakirs (Darvish). All rulers of theDeccan used to respect him greatly. The people of Makkah and Madina

used to call him as „ Khair Duniya Wa Aldin‟ (good for the world and

hereafter) and he left this world in the year 1200 A.H. (1786 A.D.).

2). The author wrote „ Roudah Begum‟ , so it may be wife of Aurganzeb






153

153

Almagir and the mausoleum of Rabia Durrani who was the mother of

the prince Mouzam. Prince Mouzam was constructed her mother‟smausoleum on the model of Taj Mahal in the year 1070 A.H. (1660

A.D.) and it is known as a Bi Bi‟s mausoleum.

uddin in his Childhood period and he found there was light of greatness

on his face. So slowly its news of his piousness spread. Since that time I

have become his devotee and followed him like the shadow and was

entered into his service. In the beginning he was used to live mostly in

deserts, mountains and in jungle areas. Some time it was used to happen

that there was starvation for three days. Due to this reason his servants

due to weakness and hunger were becoming restless and will fall on the

ground. But in that condition Hazrat Shah Rafi uddin used to tell themfor patience as Allah who is sustainer and will help them in this matter .

Also it will happen that suddenly there will arrive many fine and

delicious food trays from the houses of the persons.

16.

Blessing on the food items

Syed Mohi Uddin who was Mashaiq (learned person) of Hyderabad

and he was his disciple. He used to say that in the beginning in his

house it will be happen that there will be nothing available in the house

except 750 kilograms of grams or 750 kilograms of flour. If 20 travelers

will arrive at the house then with the disciples and all of them used to

eat some quantity of grams or as per the total number of guests and

disciples they used to prepare dough balls from the flour and from the

dough balls they used to prepare small breads which are known as

Kulcha (buns) and which were used to be present there before every

person. If at that time some more number of guests will come therethen they used to collect all prepared dough balls and again new dough

balls are prepared upon its kneading as per total number of persons

present there and small breads which are known as Kulcha (buns) were

used to prepare in the kitchen in the fireplace and one piece of Kulcha

(bun) will be presented before every person.



154

154

17.

Shah Raif uddin Qandhair’s visit style of patients

He's one more disciple of Sheikh Madar who was from children of Imam Fakher uddin Razi and also he was related to him. He was much

interested in the things which are as follows.

1. Qinat ( contentment).

2. Piety.

3. Advice.

4. Attornment of skill.

5. Mystical exercise.

He stated that Maulavi Sahib‟s daily schedule was that whenever heused to visit any patient and upon his observation if he would say that

“ There should be no delay in the matter of the cure and Allah ishealer.” Surely he will be recovered from the illness. Then in that case

after some days the patient will be recovered soon. If he will silently

then the patient will leave for the other world.

Death of son of Shah Rafi uddin.

When his eldest son Mohammed Najam uddin was becoming ill so

when he saw him and he was called Sheikh Madar and was advised him

that upon his death to bury him in a place as per his instruction and do

not intimate the death news of his son to him.

Upon saying the above instruction he went to Aurangabad for the visit

of holy places. The boy was died after some days and he was buried in

the place as per his advised given by him. So I have not informed himabout the above sad news. After six months of the above event Shah

Rafi uddin‟s wife wrote letters to him by post for her visit toAurangabad and he has replied her from Aurangabad that if she will

come there and if she will not mourn for the death of her son so in

such case she should come there otherwise she should not visit him



155

155

and she should not come there. She went to Aurangabad and as per

instructions of Maulavi Sahib she never brought her son's name on her

tongue. After her stay for a period of some days in Auranagabad he has

sent her wife to Qandhar and he was gone to Rahamatabad. After

visiting the mausoleum of Khaja Sahib he went back to Nanded villageand he settled down there.

18.

Sincerity and humility of Shah Rafi uddin

Maulavi Sahib never spoke un-necessarily talking and never used

exaggeration. Due to his humility he was used to standing to respect all

persons. In his talking he used such words of respect to addressed persons that which will be more than his status. Shah Rafi uddin used to

sit and eat with the unclean persons without any difficulty and problem

as a matter of fact upon look of such persons one should run away to

long distance due to their uncleanliness. In Rehmatabad Fakir (Darvish)

was seen by his eyes that he was given permission to the persons to eat

on the dining cloth but he sits and eat with one person who was called

as Mohammed Akber who was very unclean person and at that time of

his eating unclean nose water was used to falling into his plate. But that

person used to eat the food with so much interest in this matter and

nobody was not seen clean dress on his body.



156

156

19.

Daily routine of Hazrat Shah Rafi uddin

Maulavi Sahib used to live always in ablution and after every

ablution he used to pray two Rakats (two sets of standing, genuflexionand prostration in prayer) for the thanks (Tahiyat Wazu). After Tahjud (

supererogatory early morning) prayer he used to be in meditation until

Fajr (morning) prayer. Also after Fajr (morning) prayer till Ishraq (

supererogatory mid morning) prayer he used to keep close his eyes and

pay attention towards Allah. Then he will leave the mosque and went to

the house and there he used to described the details and events of holy

personalities till the first part of the old system of time there and then he

used to eat food and take rest for some time. He used to go to themosque for his Zuhar (afternoon) prayer in its beginning time and he

used to stay there till Eisha (night) prayer.

After Eisha (night) prayer he was used to come back to the house and

used to have his dinner with some persons. Regarding Duwami Maraqba

(permanent meditation) as per lineage of holy Sufi Master of

Naqsbandia which we have heard in this matter and we have seen this in

the personality of Maulavi Sahib. Nobody has not seen him never dis-

connected with his relatives. His holy face was used to shine with the

light of Batani (innermost) like the sun. Many times to check on this

matter I have tried this but I could not look at him as per my heart‟sdesire. Other persons have also said the above thing in this matter. In the

beginning there was too much engrossment with him so for this reason

he will stand in mosque to go for circumambulation of the grave of

Khaja Sahib and will forget the door of the mausoleum and went to the

other side. Sometimes while lifting his head from the knee and used to

pray in the north direction and upon knowing the wrong direction of

prayer he will use to repeat his prayer.



157

157

20.His meeting with Khair uddin in Surat port

Maulavi Sahib used to say that during his journey of Hajj he used to

meet Maulavi Khair uddin Sahib in Surat port town. Whenever he

visited his house he used to clean his house with hands and at that time

he used to request him to give him the broom but he will not give the

same to him and he was used to tell him that he is his honorable guest

and service of guest is Wajib (obligation) for the host and it is not theduty of the guest. After the completion of formalities of guest work he

was introduced his disciples to me and told me that due to his old age

he is not able to train them. So it is swearing for you so you can ask

them if there will any mistake in my religious instruction so then give

them religious instruction in this matter. Due to helplessness as per his

instruction I have inquired into this matter and found that as a matter of

fact he was delayed and not adopted precedence in the teaching of Saluk

(mystic initiation). From that day there was came an idea into my mind

to write a book about teaching and training of Saluk (mystic initiation)

and due to Allah‟s help and due to the instruction and the kindness of the heavenly soul of Allah‟s final apostle my desire which I had withme and which was fulfilled. In the book „Samriat Makkah‟ in which

Maulavi Sahib was mentioned this event in details which is as follows.

The reason for writing the book „Samriat Makkah.

There was some good news which the Fakir (darvesh) got in thedream world in Makkah during Friday night. I have seen one book and

one writing case which was coming out from the wall of the Holy

Ka‟aba in Makkah.



158

158

The Ka’aba.

The Ka'aba (literally "the cube" in Arabic) is an ancient stone structure

that was built and re-built by prophets as a house of monotheistic

worship in Makkah. So I have collected the same with great happiness

from there. At that time one pious person called and told me that “ This book and writing case was awarded to him by the Allah‟s final apostleso congratulation in this matter.”

21.

Shah Raif uddin thinks consolation of the persons as great

worship

He used to think humility and the consolation of afflicted persons is

better than all worships. He never hurt feelings of the any younger or

older persons. For this reason there was too much increase of his

disciples. Whoever request him to pledge him then like (1) Syed Adam

Banuri he used to included him in his circle and show him the right path of Allah. If among them who ever show his unshakable resolute

then he will help him slowly to reach the final destination.

But some unintelligent (2), malice, cunning and forger persons

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1). It is known that there were a large number of disciples of Syed Adam

Banuri and their number were more than many Lakhs (one Lakh =

100,000) persons. He used to include his every student in his circle and

in this matter he leaves the thing with Allah that whether that person is

eligible or not.?

2). This refers to Azamul Umra Arstu Jah who did not like Shah Sahib‟sstay in Hyderabad due to the large number of his disciples.



159

159

without Checking facts and search they fell in the drain of objections

and so they will make taunting remarks in this matter. Here the

compiler of this book has added two couplets in Arabic and itstranslation is as follows.

“ The misled people say that Allah is having his children and they alsosay that Allah‟s prophet was a Kahan (soothsayer) so when there is no

escape of Allah and his final apostle from the tongue of the mankind so

in this matter what is the position of the compiler of the book.? ”

It is a very important thing to note that there were a large number of disciples of Hazrat Khaja Baha uddin and Hazrat Khaja Moin uddin. But

many among them could not able to reach the status and position of

saintliness. Because there are two meanings of Hidiat (guidance) which

are as follows.

1). To show the way.

2). To take towards the destination.

For the guidance there is instruction in the Quran that “We have

shown the right path to the people of Thamud but they have not followed

guidance but they have followed the blindness.”

Among his disciples like following two persons many more were

becoming perfect and become well known and famous.

1). Owaise Sahib.

2). Sadu Baba.



160

160

22.

Method of attention of the disciples

Hazrat Maulavi in his beginning period when he used to intend to

perform meditation then he used to ask his disciples to sit in front of

him and used to favour them with his attention and then try to remove

their intoxication of the world. In the last period of his life he was

stopped continuation his work of attention suddenly . If somebody willrequest in this matter then he used to hand over such person to Sheikh

Madar. But in it also I have watched his favour of his company more

than before.

Because if hundred persons will sit in his meetings then they will

divert their attention towards Allah and will disconnect from an

unrelated person completely. Fakir (darvesh) tried his best to know in

this matter day and night to find the real secret in this matter.? But due

to the huge crowd of persons who used to come there to meet Maulavi

Sahib from neighbouring areas so I could not get the information from

him in this matter.

When Maulavi Shah Rafi uddin left Rahmatabad for his journey Fakir

(darvesh) was also accompanied with him up to some destinations. One

day on the way upon getting the chance to talk with him then I have

asked him about my doubt in this matter which is as follows.

“Sir, why Khaja Sahib was stopped method of attention during his last

days of his life. So this slave tried his best to solve this secret andthought too much but could not able to know the reason in this

matter.” Upon this Maulavi Sahib told me with smiling that for Salik

(Arabic: ), a Murid is an initiate into the mystic philosophy of

Sufism ) there are two places are there which are as follows.















161

161

1. Talwin (staining power).

2. Tamkin (dignity).

And Khaja Sahib was there on the above second stage of Tamkin

(dignity) during the last period of life.

23.

The compiler of this book’s personal event

One day he was sitting in the mausoleum of Khaja Sahib on the

western side in a position that his backside was towards the direction of

the Qiblah (direction in which Muslims turn in prayer ) and he was

facing towards his grave side. At that time there was one condition on

me and suddenly Maulavi Sahib came there very fast so that I can raise

my head. Upon raising my head when I saw Mavlavi Sahib and I

suddenly stood there and after some time he was sitting there and asked

me to sit there . Then he said there was one person who was a perfect

one. One day his disciple was busy in condition of meditation in the

divine light. When Sheikh saw him in that condition then he took out

his sandal from his feet and started to give a beating on his head. The

disciple took out his head from the garment and started with the cry of pain and told alas I was in the best mode of great pleasure. Murshid

(master) told I beat him for this reason only. As Salik (Arabic: ), a

Murid is an initiate into the mystic philosophy of Sufism) should be

away from the such condition as well he should ignore the following

things which will not able them to reach the final destination.

2. Wajd (ecstasy)

3. Tarab (joyfulness).















162

162

24.

An event of marriage of Shah Rafi uddin’s daughter

At the time of marriage of the elder daughter of Shah Rafi uddin one

person came there while wearing a cap and goderi (rag dress) of Sufi person for the sake of joke purpose and met Shah Sahib and in Sufi

style he rise slogan of „ Ishaq Allah‟ . When he heard this he suddenly

by his tongue of ilham (revelation) told that “ Oh : Allah to make thisfalse person as true as this joker was copied the true persons.” So for this reason that person was entered in condition of crying due to pain

for three days and nights and all other persons who were coming over

there to attend the marriage were gone in a condition of intoxication.

Even Maulavi Sahib could not leave the place except for prayers andnature calls so he left his place and came back there. The cooks were

also on condition of intoxication so for this reason they mixed curry in

the rice and rice with the curry. When this news slowly reached to the

ruler of Qandhar. So he wanted to finish the condition by help of

sending couriers in this matter. But his minister who wise Muslim

opposed his idea and told him to ignore his idea otherwise he will face

grave consequences in this matter. On the fourth day all were coming

back in their normal condition but the joker person who became mad

and he left towards the mountains and jungle areas and he began

wandering and travelling across the desert.

25.

An event of Shah Rafi uddin’s disciple Sa’du Baba

Once there was a severe condition of starvation which was prevailed

around neighboring areas of Qandhar so for this reason the persons of

that place requested Maulavi Sahib‟s disciple Sa‟du Baba for his prayer for the rainfall. He tried his best to escape in this matter. But the people

did not accept his attitude in this matter and they did not spare him . So

due to helplessness he went into the courtyard of Eid Gah (Place of

festival prayers) and he stood there on his one foot and spread his hands

in supplication for rains in this matter. When Maulavi Sahib heard about



163

163

this matter he went immediately to see him and told him that it is not

suitable for Fakirs (darvesh) to interfere in the matters of Qadr (fate)

and so for this reason whatever as per the will of Allah will be

happen.

Sa‟du Baba told him as now this slave determined in his heart that

till there will be no rain fall he will not sit and not leave the place .

Upon hearing this Maulavi Sahib also raised his hands for the rainfall .

After some short time it so happened that there heavy clouds were

coming there and it rained heavily streets of Qandhar were become

like rivers and brooks.

Afterwards Maulavi Sahib and Sa‟du Baba reached back to their

houses. All Muslim men and women visited him and touched his footwith great respect and honor and Hindus spread over mix powder of

rose on him.

26.

Death of Maulavi Shah Rafi uddin.

Malavi Shah Rafi uddin left this world on 16th

Rajab in the year

1241 A.D. (1828 A.D.) in Qandhar. The compiler of this book has

mentioned his date of death in the poetry.

The End.



164

164

2 . Brief biography of Hazrat Syed Khaja Rahmatullah (R.A.) (Naib-

E-Rasool) Rahamatabad Sharif.

Location.

The shrine is located in India‟s southern state of Andhra Pradesh, inthe village called Rahamatabad Sharif (also known as A.S.Peta), which

is at a distance of 55KM from Nellore (District) and 12KM from

Atmakur (Taluk). The place is well connected by road to major cities

like Hyderabad, Chennai and Bangalore.

History :

Rahmatabad is a well known place which has the shrine (dargah) of Hazrat Syed khaja Rahmatullah Nayeb-e-Rasool. He lived from 1110

A.H. to 1195 A.H. [1694 AD to 1781 AD ] and when King Aurangzeb

Alamgir had just put an end to the Adil Shahi dynasty of Bejapur in

1686 AD, eight years earlier that the birth of Khaja Nayeb-e-Rasool.

Biography:

http://www.google.co.in/imgres?imgurl=http://www.aulia-e-hind.com/Images/Dargah/Dargah-Shareef-Hazrat-Nayab.jpg&imgrefurl=http://www.aulia-e-hind.com/dargah/Rahmatabad.htm&h=320&w=412&sz=17&tbnid=n4RZPAcltOV0eM:&tbnh=90&tbnw=116&prev=/search?q=hazrat+syed+nayab-e-rasool&tbm=isch&tbo=u&zoom=1&q=hazrat+syed+nayab-e-rasool&usg=__df3ZKTYzH236DZ0g_HiKiGGtkzU=&docid=iu0jrAd1w8Fs9M&sa=X&ei=66ygUZW0JYn5rQey54GADQ&ved=0CDUQ9QEwAg&dur=875



165

165

Hazrat Syed Khaja Rahmatullah (R.A), Naib-E-Rasool,

also called as Babajan by Hindus and Muslims alike.

A revered Sufi saint and a Hussaini Syed (descendant of the holy prophet

through his daughter Hazrat Fatima) of the highest order, whose entire

life was a reflection of Shar-E-Nabavi (SAW), whose every breathreminiscent of Zikirullah (remembrance of Allah), having undertaken

Bay‟ah (When the disciple makes a pledge (Bay'ah) to a Murshid

(spiritual master) the disciple becomes initiated as a Murid ) from the

following four traditions

(Silsila),Quadri,Chishti,Naqshbandi,and,Rifaai.

In his mausoleum to his left lies the Mazar-E-Aqdas (grave) of his

wife Hazrat Syeda Habeeba Khatoon (R.A) fondly referred to by visitors

as Ammajan. Native place.

A brief description about Syed Khaja Rahmatullah can also be found

in „Tazkira-E-Auliya-E- Deccan‟ on page 363 author by Abdul Jabbar

Khan Malkapuri where in it is mentioned that Syed Khaja

Rahmatullah's father upon his arrival from Tauran, stayed for a brief

while with the Asif Jah (Awwal) and there after he was appointed as the

Qateeb at the Jamia Masjid at Belgaum (Karnataka). Hazrat Syed Khaja

Alam married in Belgaum which was also the birthplace of Syed Khaja

Rahmatullah. The Sheikh‟s (Khaja Rahmatullah) date of expiry has beengiven as 26 Rabbi ul Awwal 1195 of Hijri Calender. His age has been

given as 85 Hijri years and thus his year of birth can be counted back to

1110 Hijri.

The above details are available in some different way in book

„ Faizan Auliya‟ by Mohammed Ali Khan Mujdad di that his father Hazrat

Khwaja Alam was a revered Sufi saint and he was belongs to Hussaini

Syed (descendant of the holy prophet through his daughter Hazrat

Fatima) family of the highest order and was belongs to native of Tauran. His parents were arrived in India. His father was lived for long

time along with Asif Jah Awwal in Belgaum village in district Bejapur.

He was married with a pious lady of good character and who was well

known for his daily prayers and her practice of Shariah (Islamic law) in

Bejapur.








166

166

The readers are kindly informed that all the details of this episode

are translated from Urdu into English from the book „ Faizan Auliya‟ by

Mohammed Ali Khan Mujdaddi.

Events.

He was born in the year 1110 A.H.in Bejapur and his father wasnamed him as Syed Rahmatullah and he was later became famous and

well known as Naib-e- Rasool (deputy of the Allah‟s last prophet). In hischildhood period his mother was left this world.

Migration.

When he was in his younger age then he was suffered some major

problems and difficulties in his life and which are mentioned in the

following paragraph.

Hazrat Khaja Rahmatullah lost his mother at an very early age after which his father Hazrat Khwaja Alam was married for the second time.

As his father was married another lady and his step mother‟s behavior was not well with him so for this reason Syed Khwaja Rahmatullah took

permission from his father and he was migrated from his native place

Bejapur to Kurnool and he was settled down there in the house of his

maternal aunt and it is noted that for the above reasons he came there

from Bejapur and he was stayed with maternal aunt at Kurnool. His

maternal aunt is well known and famous for his piousness and good

character. She has tried hard for his educational development and

training so she has arranged his formal education and training in

Kurnool. During the short period of time he was became perfect in many

knowledges. His saying and all actions were became perfect and his

life was become a reflection of Shar-E-Nabavi it means his life was

become as per practice and teaching of Allah‟s last prophet. Till hiseducation and training he was under care of his aunty so he began his

try to find his livelihood and legal earning so for this reason he was

approached with the ruler of Kurnool for the service there and took employment in the his royal stable. After some time he was appointed as

the custodian of two royal horses under the Nawab of Kurnool.

Love of Allah.

He was engaged in the service with the ruler of Kurnool for the short

period of time and after some time suddenly there was passion started in



167

167

his mind for the love of Allah. So for this reason he was left his service

in Kurnool and he was reached to Bijapur and contacted Hazrat Syed

Alawi Bejapuri there and was became his disciple and made a pledge

( Bay'ah ) to him and accepted him as his Murshid (spiritual master) and

as the disciple he becomes initiated as a Murid (deciple) and gotcaliphate from Hazrat Syed Alawi Bejapuri. For a long period he was

busy in the daily recital and practice but he was not satisfied there in this

matter and he was always used to be worried so there was feeling in

him that he could not get the thing for which he was left his service in

Kurnool.

Dedar ( sight) of Allah‟s last prophet. One night in the condition of his half sleepiness (neem khabi ) he was

blessed grace ( Jamal Jehan ara) of Allah‟s last prophet. The last prophet of Allah was very kind with him and he was asked him to visit

the house of Allah in Makkh and there was also one pious person with

him on whose face there was Anwar (light) and Tajiilat (divine lights)

and his name was Syed Ashraf Makki and who was also seen by him

on the side of the prophet and to whom the prophet has pointed him

and told him that his amant (entrusted thing) is with him and it is

safely available there so he should proceed to Makkah soon and get the

same from there. The prophet also has informed Syed Ashraf Makki

that Syed Rahmatullah is coming from India to Makkah so he should

give him his amanat (entrusted thing) which is available with him.

Journey of Makkah.

Upon waking up from the dream he has thanked Allah for the above

great grace and has gathered some important baggage and was started

for his journey of Makkah. On the way he was reached at Meliwar and

where he has met one great pious and well known and famous

personality Syed Ahmed Rifai and he has requested him for his

guidance. So he told him that his share is available with Syed Ashraf inMakkah but whatever available with him will be given to him upon the

departure time of his journey to Makkah.

Arrival in Makkah.

He was stayed for some days with Hazrat Syed Ahmed Rifai and

was obtained nemat (grace) of batini (innermost) knowledge from him








168

168

and from Milwar he was boarded on the ship and was reached in Jeddah

after some days. From Jeddah after two days journey he was reached to

Makkah. Upon performing the Hajj and Umra he has started search for

Hazrat Syed Ashraf Makki and he was met as per the instruction of the

Allah‟s last prophet on the mountain of Jable Abu Khais which is near from the holy harem of Makkah on its opposite side . He was found

him in the condition of meditation so he was sat there respectfully.

When his condition of meditation was over he (Syed Rahmatullah) told

him “ Assalam Alaikum Ya Sayyadi”. So he replied his salam then he

told him that “Syed Rahmat ullah did you came here.?And I waswaiting for you here as per the instructions of the Allah‟s last prophet.”

Saintly dress and caliphate.

Syed Ashraf Makki has prayed two rakats (one set of standing ,genuflexion and prostration in prayers) prayers for the thanks of Allah

and has explained him the following things.

1. Marifat (knowledge of Allah)

2. Haqaiq (reality)

He was delivered him saintly dress of Quaderia chain and caliphate

and told him as follows.

“ Syed Rehmatullah, these are abridgment (ajmali) of rules which

were delivered to you as per the instruction of Allah‟s last prophet andif you need some more knowledge and some more other details of

haqiqat (reality) and marafat (knowledge ) of Allah then you should

visit Syed Abdul Quader Bejapuri in India who is my caliph and who is

famous and well know as sahib dil (pious person) and perfect holy

saint” . He has informed him further that he will become famous andwell known in India as Naib-e- Rasool (deputy of the Allah‟s last prophet ).”

Departure from Makkah.

Upon obtaining the following things from Syed Ashraf Makki hewent to Madina city and

1.Saintly dress (qirqa) of Quaderia chain.

2.Caliphate of Quaderia chain

3.Crown of spiritualism



169

169

he has visited the mausoleum of Allah‟s last prophet and he was stayedthere for some period of time and as per instruction of the Allah‟s last

prophet and then he has left Madina and has reached back to Surat

seaport in India.

Stay in Surat.He has stayed in Surat at the residence of one famous and well known

pious personality of Naqasbandia chain known as Shah Ali Reza

Gujrati and from him he was obtained the caliphate of Naqasbandia

chain and Shah Ali Reza Gujrati was also obtained from him permission

and certificate of Quaderia chain. He has stayed in Surat for some days

and then he was left for his journey to South India (Deccan).

Arrival in Kurnool.

He has arrived in Kurnool from Surat and he was stayed there for some time. Due to his teaching and preaching some persons were

became perfect and became well known and famous as pious persons.

There is holy place at the outside of Kurnool which is famous and well

known and there was one badati (innovator in religion ) fakir was there

and who was involved in many acts of bidats (innovator in religion) and

for this reason he was used to instruct him in this matter to avoid such

things but he was not paid any attention in this matter so he has scolded

him and also he punished him for this reason . After his stay of some

days there he has left Kurnool.

Arrival in Kadpa.

After his journey from Kurnool he was arrived Kadpa and stayed in

the mosque. one day a marriage procession with musical instruments

(baja) was passed from that mosque and it was also entered into the

mosque area so for this reason he was very upset and angry in this

matter due to disrespect of the worship place and for this reason he has

thrown stones on the marriage party persons and so he has removed all

of them from the mosque building.First marriage.

After returning from Hajj Syed Khaja Rahmatullah stayed for a brief

while at Kurnool and later went to Nandyal where he got married. He

was blessed with a girl child but unfortunately after a while he lost both

his wife and daughter due to different reasons.



170

170

Arrival in Anumasamudram .

From Kadapa he has came to Anumasamudram area and liked the

place and its natural location and its pleasant environment as well as its

good weather conditions so he was stayed on the mountain for some

period of time and which is situated near the Anumasamudram locallycalled Bada gaon these days,and founded Rahmatabad after his own

name.

Due to his arrival in that area the large number of people used to visit

him and were benefitted by his favour and attention. Due to his fame

and his great name Syed Abdul Quader who garrison commander of

Udgir fort visited him and he was became his disciple and made a

pledge ( Bay'ah) to him as his Murshid (spiritual master) and he was

requested him to visit fort of Udgir and he has offered him threevillages for the expenses of the shrine but the Sheikh did not accepted

his offer.

RAHMATABAD.

He has purchased the land in the surrounding area of mountain of

Anumasamandarm and named it as Rehmatabad and in that purchased

land he was laid foundation of the mosque and named it as Madina

Mosque in the year 1748. A mosque with thatched roof was erected at

first which was replaced by the present structure in 1762 A.D. It was

named by him as Madina mosque.

There is an inscription on the forehead of the mosque which reads

"This stone has been brought From Madina City" but it is not certain

whether Syed Khaja Rahmatullah had brought the stone himself or had

got it through someone else.

He has also constructed one school and shrine building from his own

expenses. He was used to perform five congregational prayers in the

above mosque on regular basis. They had no issues, gradually Hazrat

Khaja developed a sizeable estate dully purchasing about ten villages.Hewas survived [on his death in 1781 A.D.] by his wife who built his

mausoleum . Her brother‟s son Hazrat Ghulam Naqshbandi was made

his gaddi nasheen (custodian) and heir.

Specialties.









171

171

He was perfect person of taqwa (piety) and he never accepted any

offer or present from badati (invovator in religion) person or person who

did not offer prayers regularly.

He was perfect and well known for the following things.

1. His love for the Sunnat (practice) of Allah‟s last prophet. 2. For following the Shariat (Islamic) law strictly.

3. For his regular teaching of Hadith (sayings) of Allah‟s last prophet. 4. For his regular teaching of Tafsir (exegesis of the holy Quran) and

Fiqa (Islamic jurisprudence ).

5. For his regular teaching of his disciples in khilwat (sitting in solitude)

the following things.

A. Tariqat ( Mystic way of life).

B. Ramos (secrets) of Tassawuf (Sufism).His trail.

Upon his name and fame once Nawab Naseer Doulah has visited his

shrine along with one maulavi Sahib (Muslim priest) and has requested

him to explain the following couplet from Masnavi Sharif (the spiritual

couplets of Maulana Jalal uddin Rumi in Persian language) as which is

very hard and tough for him to understand it. So he was asked his

explanation in this matter. In the following picture Persian couplet is

available.

Jumla Mashooq Ast Wa Ashiq Parda

Zinda Mashooq Ast Wa Ashiq Murda



172

172

The above Persian spiritual couplet‟s English translation and itsexplanation is as follows.

Translation.

The BELOVED is all in all the lover only veils Him;

The BELOVED is all that lives, the lover a dead thing

Explanation.

All phenomenal existences (man included) are but “veil” obscuring theface of the Divine Noumenon, the only real existence, and the moment

His sustaining presence is withdrawn they at once relapse into their

original nothingness.

The Sheikh has explained him the meaning and explanation of theabove spiritual couplet in the best possible manner and the Maulavi

sahib has also explained its outward ( zaheri) meaning so for this

reason some un-intelligent persons thought that the Maulavi sahib‟sexplanation is better than the sheikh‟s explanation and due to thisreason Maulvai Sahib (Muslim priest) was not satisfied in this matter

and he has not accepted the explanation of the Sheikh. Also Nawab

Naseer Doulah was supported Maulavi Sahib (Muslim priest) in this

matter. So for this reason the Sheikh was very upset and angry and told

Maulavi Sahib that his explanation is perfect well and so for this

reason he asked him to approach in this matter to hall (ecstacy) from

the sayings. So he was started meditation and for this reason there was

condition of ecstacy on the meeting place and all persons were become

unconscious and the Sheikh was entered into khilwat (sitting in solitude).

Upon watching the condition of the meeting place Nawab Naseer

Doulah fled from there on his horse in the worried condition. For three

days the condition of meeting place was affected due to the weeping of

the eyes and broiled of the hearts of the persons. So it is his greatmiracle of the Sheikh so all the persons who were present there noticed

this great act due to kindness and grace of Allah and it was recorded in

the history books of Deccan as a great miracle and great act and also

such event is not available in the books of biographies of holy saints of

the Deccan area.



173

173

Miracle

As per saying of Maulavi Shah Rafi uddin Qandhari that one year due

to heavy rain water the bund of tank of Anasamandarm was broken and

for this reason the village people were worried and afraid in this matter

and began leaving the village and also there were many problems in therainy season. So for this reason he went at the side of the tank and has

called all village persons there and so all were gathered there around

him. He put one stone on the water discharge area so due to kindness

and grace of Allah water was stopped suddenly and also the river water

was also stopped there and upon this great miracle all village persons

have constructed the bund with soil and stones.

Death.

Even though he was the perfect Sheikh but he never left his dailyrecital and practice. He was always used to busy in zikar (remembrance)

of Allah. When he was became 85 years old then he was visited Udgir

upon the request of Abdul Quader who was garrison commander of

Udgir fort and he was stayed there for some days and where he was

became unwell there due to the fever . During his illness also he never

missed zikr (remembrance) of Allah and the congressional prayers.

As the time of his departure from this world came near then he was

started teaching and advices and not nominated any persons as hissuccessor. So for this reason his wife has requested him in this matter so

he told her that there are many of his caliphs and his every murid

(disicple) is his caliph and where there will be his caliph there will be

available mercy of Allah. We are under reda and taslim (surrender to

willingness and acceptance) of Allah. He was ill for the period one



174

174

month and after that his last time came and he was left this world on

26th

Rabbil Awwal 1195 A.H. on Thurday in the fort of Udgir .

In the Friday night funeral rites and ceremonies were completed and

his dead body was taken to Rahmatabad on 27th

Rabil Awawl 1195

A.H. On Sunday night he was buried in Rehamatabad. On hismausoleum there is always dismounting (nazol ) of rehmat (grace) of

Allah.

As reference fr om the book „ Faizan Auliya‟ Hazrat Syed Ashraf

Makki was died in Makkah in the year 1149 A.H. His genealogy record

of caliphs is as follows.

1. Syed Ashraf Makki

2. Shah Mohammed Taher

3. Shah Mohammed.4. Sharaf uddin Maqbali.

5. Sheikh Adam Bannuri.

6. Sheikh Mujadid Alif Thani

The Urs (death anniversary).

People from various walks of life, irrespective of caste and creed,

assemble to celebrate the Urs (death anniversary) which takes place on

the 24 to 29 day of Rabil Awwal of Muslim calendar at the famous

dargah (shrine) of Syed Khaja Rahmatullah Naib-E- Rasool in

Rahmatabad every year. Several hundred thousand devotees from near

and far, irrespective of religion and beliefs, gather there to seek

blessings.

The Sandal Maali is celeberated on the 25th day of the Islamic month

of Rabbi ul Awwal. The event being the first among the chain of

ritualistic events that are performed during the month in commemoration

of the yearly Sandal and Urs celeberations of Hazrat Khaja Syed

Rahamatulla Naib-E-Rasool. A lot of people travel to Rahmatabad to

attend these events.Live miracle.

The Sheikh was left this world 239 years ago but since 239 years to

till date his miracles and favours are continued and available in the

shrine area.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Urs


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muslim_calendar

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dargah







175

175

It is experience of day and night in shrine area that the desire and

wishes of the visitors are fulfilled and for the needy persons it is perfect

place for the fulfillment their wishes and desires from this shrine. The

visitors from near and far away places in large number will visit the

shrine for the fulfillment of their desires and wishes for the sake of Shaikh‟s name .

His spiritual court is most beneficent and famous and well known for

the following diseases and problems not only in India but in all over the

world.

1. All diseases.

2.Evil spirits.

Due to the cure of the above diseases and due to benefits in the shrine

the people from various walks of life, irrespective of caste and creed,

assemble there and pray there for the recovery so his favour and

affection is same and equal to all persons who will present there in his

court and pray there for the recovery of diseases.

Hazrat Syed Khaja Nayeb-e-Rasool [as he was called by his direct

disciples like Hazrat Shah Mohammed Rafiuddin Qhandari]and his wife

possess a great spiritual power.People visit Rahmatabad for treatment of

their ailments and visitors also constitute the victims of black magic

and those who possessed by evil spirits.The sacred couple has a great

sympathy with mankind due to which the place has become like an open

air hospital and asylum for people of all walks of life without any bar to

religion,cast or creed.

A visit to Rahmatabad Shareef is almost a sure cure for the

disease[even surgical operations are done in dreams] and a sure

deliverance from black magic and evil spirits. It is to be seen to be believed.

Special miracle.

Now a days there are many slogans are there for the national unity

and integration. If anybody wants to see the national unity and

integration then he should visit Rehmatabad and can watch the same



176

176

there. Due to the benefits in the shrine the people from various walks of

life, irrespective of caste and creed, assemble there and pray there for

the fulfillment of their desires and wishes .His favour and affection is

same and equal to all persons who will present there in his court and

pray there for the recovery of diseases and problems as well as other difficulties and hardships of life.

His mausoleum is in Rahamatabad which is famous even today for the


Special miracle.

The area which is famous with the name of Rahmatabad in which

there are no pigs and no other people‟s worships places are not found

there. All people from various walks of life, irrespective of caste and

creed will recognize him as great saint and present their offering 24hours during the whole year.

Great miracle.

It is fact that miracles are performed by the holy and pious

personalities of Allah. And those holy and pious persons who have

finished their lives in the love of Allah and his prophet and for this

reason their name and fame will be continued till the day of judgment.

From the particles of soil of their mausoleums there will spread the

spring of faizan (favour) and always there will be rain of anwar (light)

and tajilat (divine light). But my master‟s great miracle is that large

number of people who will present in the shrine from various walks of

life, irrespective of caste and creed, assemble there and pray there for the

recovery of diseases and for the fulfillment of their desire and wishes

.His favour and affection is same and equal to all persons who will

present there in his court and pray there for the recovery of diseases and

fulfillment of desires.

Since 239 years the people are watching the miracles of the Sheikh

and it will be continue till the day judgement and that the number of devotees of the shrine is not in thousand but it was exceed many millions

people from various walks of life, irrespective of caste and creed,

assemble there and pray there for the recovery of diseases or for the

fulfillment of their desire and wishes.



177

177

Not only from Hyderabad but from many other places learned persons

and pious personalities also used to visit the shrine and pay their visit. I

am not wrong if I mention that the large numbers of people who visit

the shrine are included other than Muslims irrespective of caste and

creed will present in the shrine and garland the mausoleum and payrespect and honour there.

A symbol of national intergration, communal harmony and social

justice.

"And He (Allah) it is who hath produced you from a single being (Al-

Qur'an-Al-Anaam-99).

As it is said in the holy Qur'an that all human beings are off spring of the

first man (prophet Adam (peace be upon him)), there should not be any

discrimination among the people as all are equal. The sufi-saint HazratSyed Rahmatulla (R.A.) attempted to remove the barriers of caste, creed,

language, religion and region and provided a broad opportunity to make

available to the local milieu a get-together.

Genealogy record of caliphate of Naqshibandiya chain.

1. Hazrat Khaja Syed Rahmatullah Naibe Rasul.

2. Hazrat Syed Shah Alawi broom.

3. Hazrat Syed Ahraf Makki Ajlati.

4. Hazrat Syed Abdullah Ba- Haddad.

5. Hazrat Sheikh Shah Mohammed.

6 . Hazrat Sheikh Alsayed Abdullah.

7. Hazrat Sheikh Sharf uddin Muqbali (Abdullah Gohati)

8. Hazrat Sheikh Al-sayed Mohammed

9. Hazrat Adam Banauri

10.Hazrat Sheikh Alsayed Sheikh.

11.Hazrat Sheikh Ahmed Farouqi Mujajudid Alif Thani.

Hazrat Maji Sahiba.

Her name is Habiba Khatoon alias Maji Sahiba and she was alonedaughter of Nawab of Kurnool . She was perfect lady in Islamic rules

and regulation and she used to perform her prayers regularly and also

he used to read the holy book of Quran on regular basis.

Once there was starvation for the period of seven years and due

to the starvation many persons were died and animals were also in



178

178

the worse condition. So the Nawab of Kurnool was upset and worried

in this matter. So he was started consultation with his special persons

and people of najoom (astrologers) and was taken their opinion in

this matter about the rain and he was enquired with them when there

will be available rain fall and what is reason of no rain fall butnobody was not able to reply his questions in this matter. So for this

reason the Nawab Sahib has called some other pious persons in his

court and has explained them the situation that there was no rain fall

despite of our prayers and our prayers are not accepted in the court of

Allah. He was tried his best in this matter but the result is nothing in

this respect and for this reason due to starvation the persons are

worried and suffering very badly and due to this reason the difficult

situation which is prevailing the villages. So he was not able tounderstand what he should done in this matter?.

Among them those pious person one Majzob (one lost in divine

meditation) was there who has told the Nawab Sahib that there is one

personality with him and his prayers will be accepted in the court of

Allah so he was asked him to approached him because if he will pray

then his prayer will be accepted by Allah so there is no matter of

worry in this respect. So the Nawab Sahib has asked him who is that

person and asked him to explain some details in this matter so that he

could be recognize him and approach him. So the Majzob Sahib told

him that he could not identify his name but he could explain his

marks so that he could be able to recognize him and the marks are as

follows.

1.In the storm his lamp will lit and there will be no effect of storm on

it.

2.His horse will eat the grass and water provided by him and will

not eat the grass and water provided by others.

Upon this information one night Nawab Sahib went in thedarkness of night to check the tents of his soldiers and when he was

reached at the tent of Syed Khaja Rahmatullah Saheb and at that

time the Sheikh was busy in his worship and for this reason he stood

there silently. When the Sheikh has finished his worship then Nawab



179

179

Sahib was fallen down on the foot of the great Sheikh of his time for

his favour and help in this matter.

The Sheikh has recognized the Nawab Sahib and lift him from his

foot and asked him not to touch his foot. Nawab Sahib has informed

him that since seven years there is no rain fall and for this reason thelarge number of persons were died due to starvation and water

scarcity. So if there will his kindness and his prayer in this matter

then there will be sure rain fall as you are beloved of Allah and his

last prophet.

And for the above reason he has requested him for supplication for

rains.It so happened that it rained heavily while the Nawab Sahib was

still on his way back home after his meeting with Hazrat Khaja

Nayeb-e-Rasool. Upon the request of Nawab Sahib the Sheikh has prayed for the

rain fall and Allah has accepted his prayer and for this reason there

was great rain fall that all rivers, tanks, wells and ponds were full of

water due to his great miracle of the Sheikh of his time. The above

news spread throughout the area of Kurnool region and it was also

reached to the palace of Nawab Sahib. The Nawab Sahib‟s daughter also come to know the details and so she was much impressed by the

personality of the great pious person of his time and she was started

thinking about her marriage with such pious personality so that she

will also become lucky one and her status will be also improved in

this matter. So for this reason she used to pray Allah in this matter

that her marriage should be arranged with that pious personality of his

time.

On night the daughter of Nawab Sahib saw in his dream that the

moon is reaching towards her and she has told the details of her

dream to her mother and her mother has told Nawab Sahib the

details of her daughter‟s dream so Nawab Sahib has called najumies(astrologers) in this matter and they have informed him that the gir l‟smarriage will be celebrated with a pious personality of his time.

So for the reason Nawab Sahib‟s wife told Nawab Sahib that it is better that we will arrange the marriage of their daughter with Syed

Khaja Rahmatullah Sahib of Rahmatabad so for this reason Nawab



180

180

Sahib was become very upset and angry in this matter and told her

that “ We could not marry our daughter in the lower status person‟sfamily and if we do that then our position and status will be go down

and disrespected in this matter. So for this reason this proposal in not

suitable and not good at all. So if there will be any desire in the girl‟smind then ask her to remove the same.”

From that day the girl began to live in sad and grief condition and

after some days she left everything and stopped eating of the food.

So for this reason the parents were worried and upset in this matter

and asked her to leave her desire and wish but there was no effect at

all.One day the girl went into some shrine and during her prayer she

was fell down and became un-conscious and after many cures she

could not become well and not returned back in her normal conditionof health.

And in those days the Sheikh was heard a divine call in which it

was told him to marry the daughter of Nawab of Kurnool which is

suitable for him. Even after some days the girl was not recovered

from the condition of un-conciseness and for this reason Nawab

Sahib was worried and upset in this matter and upon his consultations

with her mother and other persons reached a decision to marry with

Hazrat Khaja Syed Rahmatullah Naibe Rasul. So it was written in her

fate to marry with the sheikh of his time so nobody could not stop

her act and her personal decision.

Nawab Sahib has sent Ziauddin who was his personal secretary

and who was also disciple of the Sheikh and so he went to Udgir and

brought back the Sheikh to Kurnool for the treatment and marriage

proposal of the girl. The Sheikh came to Kurnool and after reciting

some verses on the water he spread the water on the patient and for

this reason she was become normal and returned back in her good

health condition and due to this great miracle all persons who were present in the palace of the Nawab Sahib were fell down on the foot

of the Sheikh and at that time Nawab Sahib‟s daughter HabiaKhatoon was married with the Sheikh of his time.



181

181

Visit of Makkah.

Maji Sahiba went to Makkah along Ziauddin sahib who was murid

(disciple) of the Sheikh and Akbar Sahib who was her cousin and

upon the completion of visits of Makkah and Madina she was

came back to Udgir ,a town to the north west of Rahmatabad Shareef at about 45 kilo meters.

Maji Sahiba till the life of the Sheikh always has followed his

instruction and never acted anything against his will. Daily at the

time of his return to the house she used to stand holding the water jug

in her hand.One day in the rainy season there was severe thundering

and lightening strike so she was afraid of it. The sheikh came back to

the house and he could not find Maji Sahiba at her usual place with

holding the water jug in her hand there and so he asked her reason inthis matter that why she did not wait for him today.? And she was

replied him that due to lightening strike and thundering she was

afraid in this matter and not able to wait for him in the rainy season

.So the Sheikh has called lightening there and asked to see it and

from that day Maji Sahiba‟s fear was no more with her. The meaning of Maji Sahiba.

As per tradition it is well known and famous that once Maji Sahiba

has requested the Sheikh for her desire and wish for the children so

that their names will remain in the world and someone will call her

mother. So the Sheikh told her “ Oh: Habiba as per your thinking if there will be our children then it will be no guarantee that they will

become good and pious persons then our status and position as well

as our name will become worse. Now it is fact that the number of

persons who called you as Maji Sahiba are not one, two,100,

200,1000, 2000, but are more than millions and who will remain till

the day of judgement. On saying this he told her to look at her

backside so she has looked at her backside as per his instruction andhave seen the large numbers persons which were there and their

numbers were more than many millions so the Sheikh has explained

that all of them belongs to the following categories.

1.Disciples (murids).

2.Devotees.



182

182

3.Visitors.

And all of them till the day of judgement will call you as Maji

Sahiba so you should treat all of them as your children and also all of

them are dear to me more than my children and from that day all

special and general persons used to began calling her as Maji Sahiba.As a matter of fact he used to love each and every visitor of his

mausoleum and Inshallah (if Allah wills) this tradition and practice

will continue till the day of judgement.

Miracle.

From the mausoleum‟s public kitchen house daily the soup (ash) isused to be distributed to all poor and needy persons. once the Sheikh

was present in the mosque and the poor persons were gathered at the

public kitchen to receive the soup (ash) so for this reason Maji Sahibahas called the Sheikh for the distribution work of soup (ash) but due

to some other work the Sheikh could not came there to distributed the

soup (ash) to the poor persons. Due to delay in this matter Maji

Saheba has called the servants of the mausoleum to bring

immediately the big spoon for the distribution of soup (ash) and the

person who went to bring the spoon but he was disappeared and

could not came back there. Due to this reason of delay of that person

and delay in the distribution of soup (ash) to the poor persons she

has put her hand in the hot cauldron and was started distribution of

hot soup (ash) to the poor persons. The Sheikh has came there later

and was thought that her hand were damaged due to hot soup (ash)

distribution from the hot cauldron and but he has found her hand

was severally cold and there was such cold that for which nobody

could not bear it.

Maji Sahiba has purchased 12 villages and has offered the same to

the shrine of the Sheikh and which are famous and well known with

different names and the details are mentioned as follows.1. Small Habibpur.

2. Big Habibpur.

3. Hasinapur.

4. Morabad.

5. Alampur.



183

183

During Maji Sahib‟s life period the Sheikh left this mortal world.Maji Saheba has arranged for making the symbol of the moon on the

mausoleum upon melting away all her jewellery and also she has

constructed the mausoleum building of the Sheikh from her money.

She has organized the arrangements to celebrate the Urs (deathanniversary) which takes place on the 24 to 29 day Rabil Awwal of

Muslim calendar at the famous dargah (shrine) of Syed Khaja

Rahmatullah Naibe Rasool in Rahmatabad every year and also arrange

the ceremony of sandal every year on 25th

of Rabbil Awwal and this

celebration is still continued in the shrine.

Death.

She was died after 18 years of the Sheikh‟s death. She has instructed

that she should be buried outside of the mausoleum of the Sheikh in building of Milad Khana as the status and position of the Sheikh is very

high with Allah and she is not having such status and position so for this

reason it is not suitable for her burial in the mausoleum beside the grave

of the great Sheikh of his time.

She was left this world after 18 years of Sheikh‟s death on 7thRabbil

Awwal in the year 1213 A.H.

There was indication from the Sheikh to the pious personalities of

that time that as his wife Habiba was very pious lady of her time so for

this reason she should be buried at the side of his grave in the

mausoleum building. So as per his instruction she was buried at the side

of the Sheikh‟s grave. Every year on 7

thRabil Awwal the ceremony of sandal of Maji

Saheba was used to celebrate on the grand scale in which many

thousands devotees used to attend the ceremony and get sadat (felicity)

of it.

The Sandal Maali of Hazrat Syeda Habeeba Khatoon is celeberated onthe 2nd or 3rd day of the Islamic month of Rabbi ul Awwal. It also

happens to be the only time of the year when the female devotees are

allowed to enter into the inner part of the mausoleum (wherein lies the

mazars (graves) of Syed Khwaja Rahmatullah and Maa Habeeba). The

event being the first among the chain of ritualistic events that are











184

184

performed during the month in commemoration of the yearly Sandal and

Urs celebrations of Hazrat Khaja Nayab-E- Rasool and Ammajan. A lot

of people travel to Rahmatabad to attend this event.

Every year on the 7th, 8th and 9th day of the Islamic month of Rabbi-

uL-Awwal, the yearly Sandal and Urs of AMMAJAN is celebrated withgreat religious fervor, while that of Hazrat Syed Khaja Rahmatullah

Naib-E-Rasool is celebrated on the 25th

, 26th

and 27th

of the same month.

Conclusion.

To write about this great Sufi saint is not only it is difficult and but it

is very hard task as he was not only a great pious personality of his time

in the area of Deccan (South India) but he was also great holy person of

his time who did many great miracles so in brief he was Qu‟tub (highest

cadre in spiritual pivot at axis) of his time in the Deccan region (SouthIndia).

So in brief he did also many great endeavors for the preaching and

propagation work of Islam in Deccan (South India) area and around this

region and there was no such personality during his time.

On all week days the visitors in large numbers will used to visit the

shrine and pray Allah for the fulfillment of their desires and wishes for

the sake of the Sheikh‟s name . During the Urs time (death anniversary ) the visitors in large number

will visit the shrine for the fulfillment of their desires and wishes for the

sake of the Sheikh‟s name and offer floral garlands.

=======================================

Reference book:

„ Faizan Auliya’

By Mohammed Al i khan Mujadaddi .

Translated from Urdu into English by

Muhammed Abdul Hafeez, B.Com.



185

185

Email: [email protected]

Hyderabad-36,

India.

---------------------------------------------------

3. Gulzar Auliya (Garden of Saints)

Episodes from the Gulzar Aul iya of Abul Hasnat Syed Abdullah

Shah Hyderabadi.

Translated by


http://us.mc316.mail.yahoo.com/mc/[email protected]



http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Hadrat_Abdullah_Shah_Naqshbandi.jpg




186

186

Published by


First Published 1433/2012






187

187

Contents

Introduction…………………………………………….…........................................ .05

Author‟s brief biography…………………………………………………………………… 07

1/2. Syedna Abu Baker ......... ........................................................

144. Salman Farsi

5. 15

4. Imam Qasim bin Mohammed ………...…………………………..17

5. Imam Jafar Sadiq …………………………………….18

6. Bayazid Bustami ………….………………………………19

7. Shaikh Abul Hasan Qarqani ………..…..…

………………………….20

8. Abul Qasim Jurjani ………...………………………………..22

9. Shaikh Abu Ali Farmadi ………..………………………………23 10. Shaikh Khaja Yousuf Hamdani ………...………………………..24

11. Khaja Abdul

KhaliqJhajgan………………………………………………………….25

12.Khaja Arif

Reok ari..…………….………………………………………………….28

13. Khaja Mahmood Anjir

Fagnavi………………………………………………… …..29

14.khaja AzizanRamati…………………………………………………………………….

30

15.Khaja Mohamed

BabaSamasi………………………………………………………….....32

16.Khaja Syed Amir Kalal



188

188

………….……………………………………….…………………….33

17.Khaja Bahauddin

naqshband…………………………………………..…………………3418. Khaja

Alauddin..……………………………..…….…………………………………………………………………………………………….………..3719.Moulana Khaja Yaqu

Charqi.....………….…………………………………………………..41

20. Khaja Obeid Allah

ahrar…………………………………………………………………..42

21. Khaja Mohamed uddin Zahed ………...……47

22. Khaja Mohammed

Darwesh…………………………………………………….……… 48 23. Maulana Khajgai Mohamed Amakgni..............................................49

24. Khaja Mohamed Baqi Billah

………..………………………………… .50

25. Imam Rabbani Mujadid Alif

Thani……………………………………. ……….. 53

26.Khaja Mohamed

Masoom…………………………………………………… ….…....58

27. Moulana Shaikh Saif

Uddin……………………………………………………. ….. 60

28. Shaikh Hafiz Mohamed Mohsin

…………………………………………. …… … 63

29. Moulana Syed Noor Mohamed

Badayuni…………………………………. …. 64

30. Mirza mazher Jane

Jana…………….……………………………………………. …..66

31. Ghulam Ali ShahDehlavi…………..………….………………………………. …..…74

32. Shah Saeed Ali

Sahib……………………………..…………………………………….82

33. Syed Badasha Sahib

Bukhari………………………………………………. …………90



189

189



190

190

Preface

This book is very old and which was written and published in the year

1334 Hijri. It means it was published one hundred years ago by Abul

Hasnat Syed Abdullah Shah of Hyderabad.This is a small book in which there are brief biographies of 33 holy

Sufi saints are added and also in this book there are some great

achievements which are not yet known to the general persons are

published in a very interesting style so for this reason the readers will

find great interest and attention in this matter .

From the above facts and details, if the readers will starts reading this

book‟s first chapter and will not stop its reading till they will reach its

last chapter as in this book some interesting events and as well as other great miracles and endeavours of holy saints are added and these holy

saints have passed away from the world some 100 years ago.

Even though this is small book but due to its importance it is so great

due to coverage of many interesting events and positive information in it

so it is like an ocean of knowledge and information of holy saints and

they have passed away from the world upon doing their great

endeavours and many hard tasks for the preaching and propagation

work of Islam in the foreign lands so this book is small one but it

will present the ocean of knowledge and information for the guidance of people towards the right path of Islam.

This book is edited and formatted as per the great book „Muslimsaints and Mystics„ (Tadhkirtal Auliya by Farid al din Attar) which isvery famous in the Western world among the English knowing persons.




demand of the books of Sufism and biographies of holy saints who livedand spent their entire lives for the preaching and propagation of Islamic

religion in all corners of the world as per tradition and practice of

Allah‟s last prophet. In the last pages of this book, author‟s brief biography and a picture of

his mausoleum in Hyderabad is added for the reader's kind perusal.



191

191

To write about this great author is not only it is difficult and but it is

very hard task as he was not only a great pious personality of his time in

Hyderabad but he was also a great author of so many books so in brief

he was Qu‟tub (highest cadre in spiritual pivot at axis) of his time in

Hyderabad region and who did many great endeavors for the preachingand propagation of Islam in Hyderabad and around it and there was no

such personality during his time.

It was my great honour and pleasure to visit him along with my

family members and relatives in Hussaini Alam mosque Hyderabad

when I was in my childhood period.

Mohammed Abdul Hafeez, B.Com.Translator „ Muslim Saints and Mystics‟ (Tadhikaratal Awliya ).


=============================







192

192

Author’s brief biography.

MUHADDITH-E-DECCAN HAZRAT MOULANA SYED ABDULLAH

SHAH

Moulana Abul Hasnath Syed Abdullah Shah, alias Muhaddith-e-

Deccan, was born in Hussaini Alam, Hyderabad on 10 Zil Hajj, 1292

AH or 6 Feb 1872 AD. Moulana Syed Muzaffer Hussain Ibn Syed

Yaqoob of Naldrug was his father. Since the migration of his ancestor,

Hazrat Syed Ali, this family has been the recipient of a land grant from

Adil Shah me, the ruler of Bijapur. The daughter of Hazrat Gul BadshahWas his mother.

In keeping with the traditions of the then society, this young Sufi

didn't attend any formal school for his education and training. He

received his elementary education and lessons in Persian from his father;

logic and philosophy from Moulana Mansoor Ali Khan; the Quranic

sciences and other subjects from Moulana Anwarulla Khan;

jurisprudence from Moulana Habeebur Rahman Saharanpuri; and the

science of Hadith and literature from Moulana Hakim Abdur Rahman

Saharanpuri.

Even while a student, he started teaching, in both formal and non-

formal ways. That time this was in the form of adult education. Most of

his audience consisted of elite and the common people. He began his

teaching career at the mosque named Ali Aqa at Hussaini

Alam,Hyderabad, and continued it uninterrupted till his last breath.

At first he became the disciple of Hazrat Miskeen Shah. On the death

of the latter, he approached Hazrat Syed Muhammad Badshah Bukhari,

who was a renowned spiritual personality of that time. The latter

practice both the Qadriya and the Naqshbandiya Sufi path. So long as his

spiritual mentor was alive, he would go to him daily walking about 4



193

193

miles whatever the climatic situation. This practice went on for about 20

years.

Until the prayer he would be engaged in giving speeches and

individual attention to his disciples, responding to miscellaneousrequests for help, and so on. The time between Asr and Maghrib and

Awwabeen prayers, he would have dinner, attend to the letters addressed

to him and dictate letters of advice. At 10 he would go to the mosque for

Isha prayers and return home at 12. He would sleep for three hours.

From 2 Am till Fajr prayer he would be busy with Tahajjud prayers. In

short, he rested for three hours and the rest 21 hours he devoted to God

And His creatures. One of his miracles observed by a great number of

his disciples is worth mentioning here.

In the physical presence of their sheikh, they felt their heart stirred

and incited to begin the remembrance of God. They have also observed

that the end of their sheikh's followers was happy and peaceful. The

latter died with the blessed phrase, La Ilaha Illallah (there is no God but

Allah), on their lips at their last moment.

When his contemporary Sheikh Hazrat Syed Muhammad Badshah

Hussaini died on 25th of August, Hazrat Abdullah Shah predicted that

he too would leave this mortal world in two days. His prediction came

true. With his death on 18th Rabiuthani, 1384 AH, or 1964 AD, at the

age of 92 years, the world lost a great spiritual leader and a scholar.

The funeral procession was the biggest of its kind in Hyderabad attended

by about 2.5 lakh people. He is buried in Naqshbandi Chaman, Misri

Gunj, Hyderabad. The present caliphate (khalifa) and successor of his

mission is his son, Abul Khair Hadhrat Syed Rahmatullah Shah

Naqshbandi Mujaddidi Qadri.

Abul Hasanat Sayyid Abdullah Shah Naqshbandi Qadiri , popularly

known as Hadrat Abdullah Shah Sahib, was a scholar of Islam and

spiritual reformer. He is more particularly known as a muhaddith (one

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muslim_scholars





194

194

who specializes in Hadith literature), horrifically as Muhaddith-e Deccan

(the Muhaddith of the Deccan). A prolific writer of Islamic sciences, he

wrote extensively on fiqh (Islamic jurisprudence) and compiled his best-

known work Zujajat al-Masabih in five volumes. A unique and

comprehensive collection of Hadiths pertaining to the Hanafi school of law, the book is considered a magnum opus in hadith and Fiqh literature.

As a mufassir (Qur'anic exegite) and expounder of other Islamic

religious texts, he was one of the most celebrated Sufis produced by

India in the 20th century. He is popularly considered to be one of the

saints-scholars among the masses of South India, particularly

Hyderabad.

Birth

The Abdullah Shah was born in Husaini 'Alam, Hyderabad, on 10th of

Dhu'l Hijjah, 1292 (AH) or 6 February 1872 (CE). His father was

Mawlana Sayyid Muzaffar Husain Ibn Sayyid Yaqub of Naldrug. Since

the migration of his ancestor, Hazrat Sayyid Ali, this family has been the

recipient of a land grant from Adil Shah I, the ruler of Bijapur . The

daughter of Gul Badshah was his mother.

Education

In keeping with the traditions of his society, the young Abdullah Shah

did not attend any formal school for his education and training. He

received his elementary education and lessons in Persian from his father;

logic and philosophy from Mawlana Mansur Ali Khan; the Qur'anic

sciences and other subjects from Shaykh al-Islam Hafiz Anwarulla Khan

Faruqi, the founder of Jamia Nizamia, jurisprudence from Mawlana

Habibur Rahman Saharanpuri, and the science of Hadith and literaturefrom Mawlana Hakim Abdur Rahman Saharanpur.

Teaching




http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muhaddith


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dakkan


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fiqh



http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zujajat_al-Masabih


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hanafi


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mufassir


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/India


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hyderabad,_India


http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Husaini_%27Alam&action=edit&redlink=1


http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Adil_Shah_I&action=edit&redlink=1


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bijapur_Sultanate


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jamia_Nizamia

















195

195

Even while a student, he started teaching, in both formal and informal

ways. At times this was in the form of adult education. Most of his

audience consisted of elite and the common people. He began his

teaching career at the mosque named Ali Aqa at Husaini Alam,

Hyderabad, and continued until his death. The Syrian scholar ShaykhAbdul Fattah visited Hyderabad and took ijazahs and asnad fromAbdullah Shah.

Tasawuf.

The mausoleum of Hadrat Abdullah Shah Naqshbandi Qadiri in

Hyderabad is added at the beginning of this book.

At first Abdullah Shah became the disciple of Miskin Shah a famousSufi of Hyderabad, India. Later, on the death of the latter, he approached

Muhammad Badshah Bukhari, who was a renowned spiritual personality

of that time. The latter practiced both the Qadiriyyah and the

Naqshbandiyyah Sufi Tariqahs or paths. So long as his spiritual mentor

was alive, whatever the climate would be, he would see him on a daily

basis walking about four miles serve him in his midnight special ritual

prayers, the Tahajjud, assisting his spiritual master in performing the

ablution and other prayer rituals. This practice went on for about twentyyears until the death of Bukhari. During the lifetime of his spiritual

master, Abdullah Shah did not like to have his own spiritual disciples

(murids). The number of disciples in his own lifetime, however, reached

in hundreds and thousands. He consistently followed the Hanafi school

of jurisprudence and the practices of his spiritual master by initiating his

disciples both in the Qadiriyyah and Naqshbandiya orders.

Daily schedule.

Abdullah Shah would begin his day early in the morning from the Fajr

prayer; he would then listen to his disciples. Next he would meet the

public and attend to individual grievances till 9 o'clock in the morning.

After Ishraq prayers, for breakfast and other personal needs, he would

spare a few minutes. For almost 10 A.M to 2 P.M, he would have a

http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Shaykh_Abdul_Fattah&action=edit&redlink=1



http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ijazah


http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Asnad&action=edit&redlink=1


http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Miskin_Shah&action=edit&redlink=1


http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Muhammad_Badshah_Bukhari&action=edit&redlink=1


http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Tariqahs&action=edit&redlink=1


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tahajjud


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Murids




http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fajr



http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Ishraq&action=edit&redlink=1
















196

196

separate session for women who either approach him for guidance or

spiritual consolation. At 2 P.M he would return to the mosque for

midday Zuhr prayer and until late afternoon Asr prayer he would be

engaged in giving instructions and individual attention to his disciples,

responding to miscellaneous requests for help, and so on. The time between Asr and sunset Maghrib followed by the Awwabin prayers, he

would have dinner, attend to the letters addressed to him and dictate

letters of advice. At 10 P.M he would go to the mosque for nightfall

'Isha' prayer and return home at around midnight. He would sleep for

three hours. From 2 A.M till Fajr prayer he would be busy again with

Tahajjud prayers. In short, he would rest for three hours and the rest of

the 21 hours he would devote his religious practices.

Prediction of his own death.

When his contemporary Sayyid Muhammad Badshah Husaini died on

25 August, Abdullah Shah predicted that he too would die in two days.

His prediction came true; and he died on 18th of Rabi' al-Thani, 1384

A.H. Or 1964 A.D., at the age of 92 years. The funeral procession was

the largest of its kind in the history of Hyderabad, attended by more than

two hundred and fifty thousand people. He is buried in Naqshbandi

Chaman, Misri Gunj, Hyderabad, India.

Works.

Apart from Zujajat al-Masabih, he has written various books on diverse

subjects, right from Salaat to Sulook .

Fadhail Namaz - On the excellence and blessings of Salaat.

Yousufnama- Known as Guldasta-e-Tareeqat as well. This is an

exegesis (Tafseer ) of the Surah Yousuf of the Quran.Qiyamatnama- On the trials and tribulations of the Day of Judgment.

Merajnama- On the heavenly journey ( Meraj) of the Muhammad

Miladnama- On the Milad of Muhammad

Gulzar Auliya- A brief introduction of the Elders of the Naqshbandi

order of Tasawwuf.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zuhr


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Asr




http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Maghrib


http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Awwabin&action=edit&redlink=1


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Isha







http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Sayyid_Muhammad_Badshah_Husaini&action=edit&redlink=1


http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Rabi%27_al-Thani&action=edit&redlink=1


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hijri_year


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/A.D.




http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Salaat



http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sulook




















197

197

Mawaiz Hasana, Volumes 1 and 2- The sayings and teachings of

Hadhrat Muhaddith-e-Deccan.

Suluk-e-Mujaddidiya- A treatise on the teachings of the Naqshbandi

Mujaddidi order of Tasawwuf.

Fadhail Ramadhan- On the excellence of the month of Ramadhan. Kitab ul Muhabbat - A treatise on the love of Allah. Ilaj Us Salikeen- A treatise on the spiritual diseases of the heart.

Legacy.

His spiritual and intellectual legacy are carried forward by his disciples

and students. After him, his spiritual lineage was carried forward in the

following way:

His eldest son, Abul Barakaat Syed Khaleelullah Shah Naqshbandi

Mujaddidi Qadri.

Khaleelullah's son and successor, Abul Khairaat Hadhrat Syed

Anwarullah Shah Naqshbandi Mujaddidi Qadri.

The present successor of Abul Barakaat, Abul Faiz Hadhrat Syed

Ataullah Shah Sahab Naqshbandi Mujaddidi Qadri.

The last song and present successor of Muhaddith-e-Deccan and the

present Sajjada Nashin of Naqshbandi Chaman, Abul Khair HadhratSyed Rahmatullah Shah Naqshbandi Mujaddidi Qadri.

Apart from his sons, Hadhrat Muhaddith-e-Deccan has also authorized

other persons to spread the teachings of Islam, who are carrying forward

his legacy in their own way.

Under the guidance of Abul Khair, Mufti Syed Ziauddin Naqshbandi

Qadri, Naib Shaykh Ul Fiqh, Jamia Nizamia started a research center, by

name, Abul Hasanaat Islamic Research Center, which runs and managesthe website Ziaislamic.com, which is gradually uploading the works of

Abdullah Shah.

References.




http://ziaislamic.com/






198

198

1.Hazrath Abul Kharat Syed Anwarullah shah Naqshbandi Mujaddidi

Quadery(R.A) : Life History: Hazrath Syed Abdullah Shah

Naqshbandi :Grand Father of Hazrath Abul Kharat (R.A) Jaa...

2. http://kgn786.com/forum/index.php?topic=8649.0

3.Syed Abdullah Shah Naqshbandi Biography, Syed Abdullah Shah Naqshbandi Biography.

External links.

A Lecture in Urdu by Abdullah Shah on "Disobedience to Allah and its

relationship with the Heart and its ailments"

A lecture on the Abdullah Shah's life and teachings by Mufti Syed

Ziauddin Naqshbandi Qadri, Shaykh Ul Fiqh Jamia Nizamia

Works of Abdullah Shah at www.ziaIslamic.com

See also.

Jamia Nizamia

Zujajat al-Masabih

Sadr Ush Shuyukh Syed Shah Tahir Razwi, Former vice-chancellor of

Jamia Nizamia, famous for his exegesis of the Holy Quran.

Barelwi List of Sufis

List of Islamic studies scholars

Hyderabad State

Hadith.

http://abulkharat.blogspot.com/2007/07/syed-abdullah-shah-naqshbandi-grand.html



http://kgn786.com/forum/index.php?topic=8649.0

http://connect.in.com/syed-abdullah-shah-naqshbandi/biography-264131.html


http://www.sunniport.com/audio/Muhaddith_e_Dakkan_Qalb.rm


http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=8152187115173574207&ei=r5e6SZSoLo-kwgO72sDEAQ&q=Syed+Ziauddin+Naqshbandi


http://www.ziaislamic.com/






http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Syed_Shah_Tahir_Razwi


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Barelwi


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_Sufis


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_Islamic_studies_scholars


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hyderabad_State

















http://kgn786.com/forum/index.php?topic=8649.0






199

199

1.2.

Syedna Abu Baker Siddiq

He was died in the city of Madina at the time between Maghreb (the

sunset prayer) and Isha prayer time (the evening prayer) on 22 JamidilAkhir in the year 13 Hijri when he was about 63 years old and his family

name is known as Habib (friend).

Upon his death as per his last advice his dead body was brought to

the prophet‟s holy mosque in Madina and it was kept before themausoleum of Allah‟s last prophet and it was told “ Oh : Prophet of Allah this is Abu Baker who is presented here and who advised that if

the door of the mausoleum will be opened automatically then he

should be buried beside you otherwise he should be taken to the holygrave yard of Jannat-ul-Baqi (the sacred grave yard in Madina) for his

burial there and but at that time the door of the mausoleum was

automatically opened and all people who were present there heard a

divine call in which it was told “ To bring habib (friend) near his Habib(friend ).” Upon hearing this call they buried him beside the grave of Allah‟s last prophet in the holy mausoleum in Madina by grace of Allah

.



200

200

3.

Salman Farsi

His status and position is very greatly as Allah‟s last prophet said abouthim which is as follows.

“ Salman belongs to Ahle Bait. ”(Members of the holy prophet „sfamily comprising Hazrat Fatima, Hazrat Ali and their children).

Salam Farsi has reported the tradition of holy prophet which is as

follows.

“ Oh : People should take the share from the world as much as the provision which is required for the horsemen for his journey. “

He used to say “ Oh: the lovers of the world think it and it is a verystrange thing that you have longer lasting desire and wishes in the world

but as a matter of fact the death is chasing you but you are careless one

in this respect but the death is not careless in this matter. You are

always living in the condition of happiness and pleasure so you never

think whether your Lord is happy or angry with you. ? „‟ He was died in the year 33 Hijri during the caliphate of Usman Bin

Afan when he was 250 old years .

During his life period he has told Abdullah Bin Salam that among

both of us one who ever will die first then he should come in the dream

of another and reveal the details of things which will happen upon the

death. Abdullah Bin Salam asked him what things a dead person can do

and whether he can go into the dream of anybody.? So he has replied

that yes a Muslim person can go anywhere in the earth and sky but non -

Muslim person upon his death will be kept in one place only.

Abdullah bin Salam has reported that upon the death of Salman

Farsi once he was sleeping and saw him in his dream and he (Salman)

said Asslam Alaikum (peace be upon you) and he has replied him WaLaikum Salam ( peace be upon you ) and he has asked him how Allah

has blessed him.? And he replied that Allah granted his mercy and

blessing. But two things which were helped him during the difficult

situation which are as follows.

1. Tawakal (trust in Allah )



201

201

2. To accept willingly of Allah

4.

Imam Qasim Bin Abu Baker Siddiq



202

202

There were seven Faqhies (jurists of Islamic law) during his time in

Madina and he was one among them. He was a master in the following

things and there was no other person like him in those days in the

following things.

3. Sunnat (practice of the Allah‟s last prophet). 4. Scholar (a learned person).

He was died in between Makkah and Madina in the year 106 Hijri

during his journey for Hajj or Umra to Makkah .

5.

Imam Jafer Sadiq

He was born on 8th

Ramadan in the year 83 Hijri.



203

203

His sayings are as follows.

1. To recite Istaghar (asking forgiveness from Allah) and for the

thanks of grace (nemat) and for the increase of subsistence to say

Lahool Wala Quwata Illah Billah ( there is no sway or strength save

that of Allah) for the grant of any desire and wishes.He told Allah has ordered the world to become his slave so one

should follow His servitude and one who will follow the world then

in such case such person will be rejected by the World.

He told “ Friends : to desire heaven without action is like to use the bow without an arrow .”

He used to recite the following prayer which is as always.

“ Allahumma Aizzani Beatika Wala Taqzalni Beqasika Allahumma

Arzuqtni Muwasta Min Fatarta Alaihe Rizaqaka Bema Wasat a AliyyaMin Fazllaka .”

He had died in Madina on 15th Rajab in the year 148 Hijri.

6.

Ba Yazid Bustami

Imam Jafer taught him great spiritual knowledge. One day he saw Allah

in his dream and so he asked him “ Oh: The Lord of the worlds which



204

204

way one should follow to get the right path .” And he has got reply thatto leave the soul (nafas) so that one should reach the right path which

leads towards Allah.

Someone asked him how he had got knowledge of Allah (Marafat). He

replied that he had got it with the help of following things.

1. With hungry stomach

2. With naked body

Once he has said that people are afraid for the settlement of their

accounts of deeds but he was used to pray Allah for the settlement of his

account of deeds early. So the people asked him why it is so ?. He said

it will be his great pleasure for him to settle his accounts of the deeds

with Allah because He will ask him Ya Abadi (my slave) and I willreply Labaik (welcome) so in such situation a lover can see his

beloved. He described love as follows.

When the lover should think his many deeds are less and he

should also think the beloved‟s some deeds as more and many . Somebody has seen him in the dream and has asked him what Allah

has done with him.?. Then he told that upon his burial he was asked “Oh : old man shows the things which you have brought here.? Then he

told that when the beggars reach the court of royal kings and they arenot asked what things they have brought with them there.? And he has

heard a divine call in which it was told “ Yes, we have heard suchthings Oh : empty hand Fakir (beggar ) tell what do you need now .?

He was died on 15th

Shaban in the year 261 Hijri.

7.Abul Hasan Qarqani

Ba Yazid taught him great spiritual knowledge. He was Qu‟tub (highestcadre in spiritual pivot at axis) of his time. He has said “In the universethe best heart is that in which there is the remembrance of Allah is



205

205

available.” Somebody has asked him how we can find the carefulness

and carelessness of man‟s heart .?And he has replied “When there isthe remembrance of Allah is available to any person then he should feel

fear of Allah from his head to his toe and in such case it is clear that the

person is having a caring heart in his body and if there is no such caseor if it is not the same situation then that the person is having

carelessness of the heart in his body. “

He has said “ Not to live in the company of such persons when you sayAllah Allah then they will ignore it and busy in the un-necessary and

useless things.”

Shaikh Bu Ali Sena was also lived during his period. Also Mahmood

of Gazni was lived during his time. He was advised Mahmood of Gazni

about four things which are as follows.

1. “ Remember the favours which Allah did for you ,so you alsodo such favours for the others. “

2. “Always follow the commandments of Allah and traditions of thelast prophet of Allah and keep away from the prohibited things. “

3. “ Oh : Mahmood you are made of the soil so adopt your

characters as soil because if you become the fire then you will be

sent to the hell.”

4. “ Oh : Mahmood , you always think about your every breath asit may be your last one and also never ignore your death at any

time.”

He has searched a formula by his revelation (Kashaf) to find out the

night of power (holy night occurring in the last ten days of Ramadan)

and so those who want to find it during the month of Ramadan then

they should refer the following chart which is as follows.

If the month of Ramadan starts on these days then the night of

power will occur on the below dates. But it is not mentioned in this

chart if the month of Ramadan starts from Tuesday then, when the

night of power will occur.?

Sunday Monday Wednesday Thursday Friday Saturday

29 27 29 25 27 23



206

206

The above chart is also explained as follows.

SECRET TREASURE‟S CALCULATIONS:

Arif-Billah Hadrat Khwaja Abul Hasan Qarqani (Rahmatullah Alahay) mentioned that he didnot miss the Night of Power (Lail-a-tul Qadr) since his adolescence age based on the instruction/quotations of Hadrat Imam Jafar Sadiq R.A. According to him, the night of Power will be on the

following:

If the first day of Ramadan starts on Monday, the night of Power will be on 27st

Ramadan.

If the first day of Ramadan starts on Saturday, the night of Power will be on 23rd

Ramadan.

If the first day of Ramadan starts on Thursday, the night of Power will be on 25th

Ramadan.If the first day of Ramadan starts on Friday, the night of Power will be 27

thRamadan.

If the first day of Ramadan starts on Wednesday or Sunday, the night of Power will be

on 29th

Ramadan.

Moulana Abdul Hai Farangi Mahli (Rahmatullah Alahay) has also mentioned in

his book that he has implemented the above mentioned date and found they blessedwith the Night of power.

He was died on 10th

Muharram in the year 425 Hijri.

8.

Abul Qasim JurjaniDuring his time there was no such great personality like him. His

Islamic knowledge was so great so all Mashiq (learned persons)

followed him.



207

207

9.

Shaikh Abu Ali Farmadi

He was great worshiper and mystic saint as well as a great preacher.

He was the disciple of following great Sheikhs of his time.

1. Imam Abu Qasim Qaisheri.

2. Sheikh Abu Qasim Jurjani.

In the last days he got spiritual favors from Sheikh Abdul Hasan

Qarqani.

He was died in the year 470 Hijri.



208

208

10.

Khaja Yousuf Abu Yaqub Hamdani

He was a great pious person and he belongs to Hanafi religion.

He has got innermost favours from the following great Sheikhs.

4. Sheikh Abdul Quadir Jilani.

5. Sheikh Hasan Samnani.

6. Shaikh Abu Ali Faroni.

He was born in the year 440 Hijri and was died in the year 535 Hijri

and his grave is situated in Maru which is famous even today for the


There were his four caliphs after him. His great books are as follows.

1. Zenat al Hayat.

2. Manazil Salikin.

3. Manazil Sairin.



209

209

11.

Khaja Abdul Khaliq Ghajidwani

He belongs to the sons of Imam Malik and he was a great mystic saint

of his time.

He was perfect in the following things.

1. Knowledge of manifest.

2. Knowledge of innermost.

His mother „s genealogy tracing back to the royal family of Roman

Kingdom. Before his birth Qizer (name of a prophet immortalized by

fountain of life) has informed his father that a great holy saint will be

born in his family. Qizer (name of a prophet immortalized by fountain of

life) has advised him for Zikar Qalbi ( remembrance of Allah by heart).

So Qizer (name of a prophet immortalized by fountain of life) was his

great teacher and also in the company of Khaja Yousuf Hamdani he has

learnt many knowledges .



210

210

There were many miracles which were done by him and among them

one miracle is mentioned as follows.

Despite of his long distance of residence from the Holy Harem (grand

mosque) of Makkah he was used to attend all five congregational

prayers daily in the Holy Harem (grand mosque) of Makkah withoutfail.

His famous teachings are as follows.

1. The Student should learn the knowledge of Islamic religion.

2. To follow Taqwa ( pity or fear of Allah) in all situations compulsorily.

3. To follow the traditions of Allah‟s last holy prophet and theteachings of holy saints who were passed away from the world.

4. Never leave the rules and regulations of the Sunnat Jamat ( followers

of the prophet).5. To ignore always the illiterate Sufi (mystic) persons.

6. To attend always the five congregational prayers in the mosque daily

and ignore the job of the Imam of (leader) mosque and Moazan (one

who shouts the call to prayer).

7. To ignore always the fame because there are many problems with it.

8. Not to accept any post and always lives at the un-known condition.

9. Do not represent in the government departments and do not sponsor

anybody and not to support any persons and ignore always the kings

and wealthy persons and officers.

10. Do not construct the shrines and not to sit there.

11. Do not hear ecstasy and but do not reject it.

12. Eat less, sleep less, talk less and ignore the people just like the

human beings who will ignore the tigers.

13.Always live in loneliness and solitude and ignore the following.

Boys, women, bidati (innovator in religion), singers, proud persons, and

public reward.

14.Always to eat halal (legal) food and ignore such things which aredoubtful and haram (Illegal).

15. Do not marry otherwise you will follow the worldly pleasure and

happiness.

16. Avoid laughing and ridicule which will cause the death of the heart.

17. Be kind to all and never de-grade the other persons.



211

211

18. Do not keep the outside appearance good as it will show a fault in

the innermost.

19. Do not fight with the people and do not demand anything from them.

20. Do not take service from others and do service to the elders and

respect them greatly.21. Do not get deceived by the world and the people.

22. Always live in condition from the sad heart.

23. He preferred the following things.

Old and ill body, weeping eyes, good actions, sincere prayers, old dress,

good and true friend, to own capital of poverty, like mosque as home,

and friendship of Allah.

His eleven sayings are well known and they are in practice of the

Chistia Order of the Sufism which are as follows.1. Woof Qalbi (discernment with heart), it meant not to be negligent at

the time of Zikar (remembrance of Allah) and be careful at that time.

2. Woof Adadi, it means when there is Zikar (remembrance of Allah )

with help of Habas dam (holding the breath ) then breath at the Taq

(odd) number.

3. Woof Zamani, it means to watch every moment of life and be grateful

if it is spent in the worship and if it is spent in sins then beg pardon of

Allah in this matter.

4.Hush Warum, it means to use every breath in Zikar (remembrance) of

Allah.

5.Nazra Barqadam, to walk on the way while keeping head down and

keep your sight at your backside.

6.Safar Dar Watan, to leave Sifat Bashriya (greed and desires ) and

follow Sifat Malikya (angelic qualities ) and follow the worship and

Tasbih (glorification of Allah).

7.Khilwat Dar Anjuman, it means while living with mankind but in that

condition do not leave Batin (innermost ) with Allah.8.Yad Karo, it means to leave carelessness with the help of Zikar

(remembrance of Allah) of the tongue or Zikar (remembrance of Allah)

of the heart.



212

212

9.Baz Gast, it means during Zikar ( remembrance of Allah), praying

for the grant of Maqsad (goal ), willingness , knowledge and love of

Allah.

10.Nighadast, it means not to reveal the condition and mysteries .

11.Yaddast, it means to be away from carelessness without endeavour and without work and to be busy in condition and mysteries and not to

think about self-consciousness and selflessness and such status which

will be available with the holy saints of Allah who will leave the world

for the sake of love of Allah.

He was died in the year 575 Hijri and his grave is available in

Ghajdwan.

12 .

Khaja Arif Rivkari

He was perfect saint in the following things.

1. Knowledge.

2. Halam (toleration).

3. Zuhad (ascetic).4. Taqwa (pity or fear of Allah ).

5. Worship.

6. Riyazat ( mystic exercise).

7. Sunnat ( practice ) of Allah‟s last prophet.

He has lived for a long period. Till the life of Shaikh Abdul Khaliq

he was with him in his service. Upon the death of above Sheikh he was

busy for a long period in the preaching and helping the persons towards

the right path of Allah.

He was died in the year 715 Hijri and his grave is situated in village of

Rivker which is near the city area of Bukhara.



213

213

13.

Khaja Mahmud Anjir Fagoni

He was always busy in Zikar (remembrance of Allah) with Jahri (loud

voice) and he was very interested in it. So some person asked him the

reason for it. So he said the following.

“ Oh : Allah I desire You only so grant me your willingness, love andforgiveness.”

To wake up the heart of sleepy person and to alert the careless one.

He said the following.

“ Zikar (remembrance of Allah) of Jahri (loud voice) is good for the person who will not follow the following things. “

1. Falsehood.

2. Backbiting.

3. Illegal food.

4. Doubtful goods.

5. Riya (pretense) of heart.

6. To keep away from other than Allah.




214

214

14 .

Khaja Azizan Rameti

Qizer (name of a prophet immortalized by fountain of life) has

informed him that Khaja Mahmood Anjir is great Sheikh of his time.

So when he was come to know the above details so he went into

his service for the whole time basis and never left him.

He did many strange miracles which are known to all. During his

time Rukunuddin Alaudullah Samani was also a great Sheikh of his

time and who was always busy in Zikar (remembrance of Allah ) of

Jahri (loud voice). But he has advised the following Zikar

(remembrances) to the persons.

For the disciples of Mubtadi (new) he has advised for the Zikar (

remembrance) of Jahri ( loud voice).

For the disciples of Muntahi (old) he has advised for the Zikar

(remembrance) of Khafi ( hidden).

Somebody has asked him what is Eman (faith)?. So he has replied

to leave the world and to approach the right path towards Allah.His sayings are as follows.

To control the conscience while talking and eating time as during

this time these things will be become out of control.



215

215

Once he had told that “ If at the time of Mansur , Abdul KhaliqGhajdani would have his spiritual sons, then they would have

saved him from the hanging.”

Once he has said that “ Since Azal (beginning) the law of Shariat

Islamic law was enforced .” So in this matter if there will anyobjection of this clarification then one should refer the following

command which is instructed by Allah in the holy Quran which is as

follows.

“Is I am not your Lord? And all of them replied no doubt You areour Lord. “

It is the fact that since Azel (eternity), the world of Shariat (Islamic

law) was started and in this matter there is no doubt. So for following

question of Allah it was replied with the answer which is mentionedas follows.

“Is I am not your Lord?.”

And all of them replied “ No doubt You are our Lord.”

Since the time of Abed (eternity) , the world of Haqiqat (truth) was

started and in this matter there is no doubt.

So for this reason nobody answered for “ Liman Mulkul Yaum(Whose is king today ).”

In the following poetry line‟s translation , the benefits upon hisdeath which is mentioned as follows.

Upon his death, one who will visit his grave in Ramtin for the

fulfillment of desires and then wishes he will help anybody in this

matter.

He was died at the age of 130 years.

His grave is situated in Khwarizam and which is famous even

today for the fulfillment of desires and wishes.



216

216

15.

Khaja Mohammed Baba Samasi

He used to advise his first caliph Khaja Amir Kalan that Khaja

Bahauddin Naqasbandi will be born soon so he has instructed him totake care of his spiritual training and education.

He used to tell “ Oh : persons take care of your heart from theuseless persons because in their company the heart will become

useless.”

He was died in the year 577 Hijri and his grave is available in Samas

village.



217

217

16 .

Khaja Syed Amir Kalal

When he was in the womb of his mother and for this reason she will

feel severe pain in his stomach in case if she would eat any doubtful

food item. Due to experiencing this problem she will use to take care in

this matter and eat only Halal ( legal) food.

Due to the kind attention of Baba Sahib he was attained very great

status and position so for this reason he has left behind 114 caliphs

after him.

He died on Thursday during the prayer time on 8th

Jamidal Awwal in

the year 772 Hijri and his grave is situated in Soqar village.



218

218

17.

Khaja Bahauddin Naqshband

He was born in the month of Muharram in the year 718 Hijri. Since his

childhood there were many miracles done by him. He was famous in the

following things.

5. Traiqat (the mystic way).

6. Haqiqat ( the truth).

7. Shariat ( Islamic law).

8. Sunnat ( practice) of the last prophet of Allah .

Genealogy tracing back to Khaja Bahauddin Naqasband.

1. Khaja Bahauddin Naqashband.

2. Syed Mohammed Bukhari.3. Syed Jalaluddin Syed Burhan uddin.

4. Syed Abdullah.

5. Zainul Abdin.

6. Syed Qasim.

7. Syed Shaban.

8. Syed Burhan uddin.

9. Syed Mahmood.

10.Syed Balaq11.Syed Taqi Sufi Khalwati.

12. Syed Fakher uddin .

13. Syed Ali Akbar

14. Syed Imam Hasan Askari

15. Syed Imam Ali Naqi



219

219

16. Syed Imam Mohammed Taqi.

16. Syed Imam Musa Raza.

17. Syed Imam Musa Kazim.

18. Syed Imam Jafar Sadiq.

He was followed the religion of Imam Abu Hanifa and many of theMashiqs (learned persons) of the Naqshbandiya Sufi Order have also

followed Imam Abu Hanifa. He has got spiritual knowledge from Khaja

Mahmood Baba Siamese and has got a spiritual education from Amir

Kalal and he also has got spiritual knowledge from Abdul Khaliq

Ghadjwani .

From Khaja Mahmood Anjir to Khaja Amir Kalal all of were great

masters of the Naqshbandiya Sufi Order and all of them followed Zikr (

remembrance of Allah) of Jhari (loud voice ) and Khafi (hidden). Butduring the period of Khaja Baha uddin Naqshbandi , Abdul Khaliq

khadjwani„s spirit has instructed him to discontinue Zik ar

(remembrance of Allah) Jahri (loud voice ) and to continue only Zikar

(remembrance of Allah) Khafi ( hidden). So from that time he was

adopted Zikar Khafi (hidden method of remembrance of Allah ) and so

he has instructed his followers of this great chain in this matter.

Somebody has asked Shah Naqshband that there is no Zikar

(remembrance of Allah) Jahri ( loud voice) or Khilwat ( sitting in

solitude ) in your Sufi Order so please explain on which rules and

regulations your order depend upon it ?, so in this matter he has

explained the following details.

“ That to live with mankind in the Zahri ( manifest ) way but do notleave Batin ( innermost) with Allah.”

Once he saw a chameleon who was very busy watching the sun‟sshining beauty so he sat before him with respect and told him “Oh : thelover of sun your love is so great. So you pray Allah for the following

things which you have possess with you in your love with the sun sothat such following things will be available with me for my love of

Allah.

1.Shahud (deponent).

2.Istgfrar (attention).



220

220

So that with the help of above these two things he can get the love of

Allah. Upon his request the chameleon turned his face towards him and

saw him and he has stood there and prayed for him while looking at the

sky for the longest time. When the chameleon was praying he was

saying Amin (amen). Since that time there has been improvement of hisMushada (observation ) to a great extent.

So think about his great position of selflessness and which was same

like a pious person (arif) and who like a Mustaqi (a patient who suffer

from thirst) and upon giving him everything still he will feel thirsty.

He followed the sunnat (practice) of Allah‟s last prophet in thecomplete way. He used to recite day and night Rabi Zidni Elman ( Oh :

Allah increase me in knowledge )

He was died on 3rd

Rabil Awwal in the year 791 Hijri.His grave is situated in Qasar Arfan which is near from Bukhara.



221

221

18.

Khaja Alauddin Attar

He was married with the daughter of Khaja Bahauddin Naqshaband and

Khaja Sahib used to like him very much. He was very perfect in allknowledges and his excellence is famous . To keep away from Ruwant

(pride) of Mavliyat ( Muslim priest ) he was instructed him to sell the

grapes in the bazaar.

Khaja Sahib used to ask him always to sit near him and he always

used to take care of his heart. So the people asked him what is the

reason in this matter?. So he replied that “ Wolf of the Nafas (soul) isalways looking to attack the man so for this reason he used to take care

of him in this matter for his protection.” To keep away from dangers, Khaja Sahib has instructed the following

things.

To think about his master at the time of danger and if there is no result

of it then he should breath three times deeply and think that he is

keeping away dangers from the mind and recite the following prayers

three times and its translation is as follows.

„‟ Oh : Allah I ask for your forgiveness for such things which are not

liked by you and which are mentioned as follows. „‟ 1. Sayings.

2. Deeds.

3. Hearing.

4. Looking.

5. Power to do good deeds.

6. The power to escape from sins.

Astafirallah Min Jamiu Ma Karra Allah Qawat Wa Fellan Wa

Khataran Saamia Wa Naziran La Hawaool Wa Quwata Illa Billah and

say Feyamal many times.Aladdin‟s caliph Khaja Abdullah Imami said ‟‟ If there is no benefit

from this for the protection of dangers then continue Zikar

(remembrance of Allah) of La IIaha IIlah in heart and at the time of

Zikar ( remembrance of Allah) then one should think in mind about La

Majud Illalh. So the dangers which are there Majud (present) will be



222

222

going away from La (no). If also there will no protection from the

dangers then continue La ilah ill with Zikar Jahri ( remembrance of

Allah in a loud voice).‟‟ Khaja Abdullah said “ If there will more silent than the relation (with

Allah ) will be more and so it will become more powerful.‟‟ The discipleshould not be angry with anybody and in case of any problem of anger

and in that situation he should take a bath with the cold water and if

there is any problem with cold water then he should use hot water. The

cold water is good for the cleansing of the heart. After taking bath as per

above method then he should wear thin clothes and pray two rakats (one

rakat is equal to one set of standing, genulexion and prostration in

prayer) in the vacant house and pray Allah with sincerity for keeping

away from the danger as per above the mentioned method.Khaja Bahauddin has instructed Aladdin to pray the following prayer

at the time of commencement of any new work. The prayers are

mentioned as follows.

“ Allahumma Tan Wajhi Wa Fe kulli wajhi Wa Maqsadi Fe Lulli

Maqsadi Wa Gasini Fe Kulli saie Wama Yuqai Wa Malazi Wa Kulli

Shidati Wa Hum Wa Wakili Amrin Wa Tu Wallini Tawalli Mubadin

Was Enayatihe Fe Kulli Hal. “

Its translation is mentioned as follows.

„‟Oh : Allah in my every deeds my attention will be there towards you

only . Always I will desire and look at You only. In my every deed I

seek your help. In every difficulty and easiness I look at You only . For

my every work I seek your help and attention in this matter. I seek

always your love and favour for me.”

His sayings are too many and some of them are mentioned which are

as follows.

1. To work hard to obtain Tafiz (delegation of powers) and Taslim

(acceptance ) and this is best condition.2. To make Quran as the constitution of your life and to love Allah as

per the innermost (Batin) way during the day and night.

3. Those who visited the graceful graves of the holy saints of Allah so

at that time they should keep their attention towards Allah and with

such attention towards Allah, they are able to get desires and wishes



223

223

fulfilled through Wasel (mediation) of the spirit of the holy saints of

Allah.

4. The passion which is available with the help of negative and positive

feelings but with the help of Maraqaba ( meditation) the passion which

is available soon and such condition is not possible with negative and positive feelings.

5. Everybody knows the benefits of silence, but they will not act upon it.

It is also the fact that many people did not know the ways of Saluk

(mystic initiation).

Dear friends when you follow silence then do not allow your heart

without any work and control it from the dangers and doubts. If zikar

(remembrance of Allah) of heart will commence then the heart will

start Zikar (remembrance of Allah) and in such case you sit silently andhear the same. In the above situation the condition of the heart will be

as follows.

Sometimes the person will be in the height of high mountains and

sometimes there will be no information for him about his foot and

backside of his body.

6. During this present time Halal (legal) means of earning is possible

from the business as well as from the occupation of the agriculture.

7. There will be increase of intelligence of next world in the company of

pious persons and in the company worldly people there will be chances

of the increase of economic sources but the intelligence of the next

world will be helpful and useful in the other world upon the death.

8. Upon becoming the disciple one should visit his master on a daily

basis without fail and present himself there with great respect and

attention. If there is distance then he should send letters to him for every

two months and mention his condition in it. Always one should busy

towards him by the way of the innermost ( Batin). During the period of

his illness before his death he has told the following advices which areas follows.

„‟ That world where we will go upon of our death is better and finer

than this world.‟‟



224

224

„‟Oh : it is sad that upon my death some friends will come here andwill not find me and so for this reason they will feel the sadness in this

matter and returned back from here helplessly. „‟ „‟Oh : people leave tradition of the customs, public habits and for

which Allah‟s last prophet and his companion came into the world to prohibit these things.‟‟ 1. To act upon Azmiyat (intention).

2. Do not leave any tradition of the last prophet of Allah.

3. To act upon Wasya ( advice) completely.

If you will not follow the above things then you will be in a difficult

situation. Upon saying the above things he started saying La Ilha Illah in

a loud voice .

In his last time he saw Khaja Bahauddin Naqshband clearly and hehas said something to him and also heard his instructions.

He was died after Eisha ( the evening prayer) prayer on Wednesday on

4th

Rajab in the year 802 Hijri. His grave is situated in Noman village

which is near Hisar city area.

Upon his death one great holy saint saw in his dream in which he

explained the following things that the last prophet of Allah has granted

his permission which is as follows.

That those who will be buried near his grave and if the distance will

be 100 Farsang (one Farsang = 6.24 km ) and for such persons he will

recommend for them .

Baba Aladdin will recommend for those persons who will be buried

near his grave and if the distance will be 40 Farsang (one Farsang =

6.24 km ) and also those who are his disciples and his followers will

also recommend for those persons who will buried near their graves and

if the distance will be one Farsang (one Farsang =6.24 km ) from their

graves.

19.

Khaja Yaqub Charqi



225

225

He was perfect in the knowledges of Zaheri (manifest) and Batani

(innermost).

He was a disciple of Khaja Bahauddin and under his service and his

spiritual training he has passed many stages of Saluk (mystic

initiation).At the time of death of Khaja Sahib was telling him to go into the

service of Aladdin and complete and get mastery in the stages of Saluk

(mystic initiation).

As per instructions of Khaja Sahib he was going into the service of

Aladdin and later he got his caliphate.

He was died in the year 751 Hijri and his grave is situated in village

Halaftu which is in the city area of Hisar.

20.

Khaja Obaidullah Ahrar

There was passion (Jazba) on his father before four months when he

was come into the womb of her mother. When the pregnancy (Hamal)

was developed then such condition was becoming less. His grandfather

has given all things of Velayat (saintliness) to him. Since childhood he

has got a relation of Huzur (presence) and May eats (company) with

Allah. He was used to say that since adulthood he was used to think that

everybody will have such condition of Huzuri (presence) with Allah. But

at a later stage he came to know that those who are lucky and fortunate

person only will have such condition with Allah to have Huzuri

(presence ) and Mayeat (company). But other persons are not able to

have such grand and great position with Allah.He never accepted gifts and presents from anybody or sincere persons.

He said due to Kashf (revelation ) of graves, the spirit of grave person

will come out in the shape of Tashkal (change) instead of Surat of

Mashalia (original) and Satan has got this ability of power of Tashakal

(change) so in such case it is difficult to differentiate whether it is grave



226

226

person‟s shape or it is Satan?. So for this reason in the Sufi Order of Naqshbandia this method is ignored and instead of this they conduct

Maraqaba (meditation ) while sitting near the grave and while leaving

all connections and conditions to watch the Zahur‟s (presence) condition

and with this they will able to know about the grave person‟s details andinformation which are required by them. To know about the details of

living (alive) unknown (Ajnabi) person they also apply the above

method in this matter.

His great sayings are as follows.

1. There are two kinds of flavors of Allah.

A. For the general persons , the grace is granted to them despite of their

sins and faults.

B. For the special persons their condition is not disturbed despite of their mistakes.

2. Friends, try to avoid for Nikah (marriage) and if any persons has

pressure from his Nafas (soul ) then in such case recite Astagfar (beg

pardon of Allah) in this matter. And if there is no benefit from the above

method then he should move in such place where there is no women will

be available. If still there will no benefit in this matter of the above

method, so to keep always fasts and eat less food and so in this way to

control sex pressure in this matter. If there will be still more pressure of

sex by the following above different methods and if also there is no

control on it than one should visit the graveyard and say “ Oh : my Nafas (soul) see all of them who were once living in the world and

they are now in the soil. There were used to live in this world in the

shape of beautiful and lovely moon like maidens and where they are

now ? And where their lovely actions and deeds had gone. ? They are

now living in a corner of their graves in lonely condition. Now also the

men of the past do not have beautiful and lovely maidens and their

lovely connections.Due to their Nikah (marriage) which had caused the difficulties and

problems in the world and if they would have a spiritual connection with

the holy saints then they will have great positions in their graveyards.

In the graveyards there are so many holy saints are buried there so we

should take their help to avoid Nikah (marriage ) and so in this matter



227

227

we will able to get their help from their holy graves. If still there is

thought of Nikah (marriage ) in your mind then in such case you can

get help from living holy saint in this matter and they will decrease your

pressure of sex so in this way you will have light pressure instead of

high pressure for your Nikah (marriage ) .3. The disciple should always take care for the actions and Zikar

(remembrance ) of Allah and not to think about Huzur (presence ) and

Jamit (peace) as Huzr (presence ) and Jamit (peace ) is reward from

Allah and it is rare and it out of reach of the persons. But actions and

Zikar (remembrance ) of Allah are Kasbi (skills) and it is within the

reach of the persons.

But due to the following actions and Zikar (remembrance ) of Allah

which will lead us towards Huzur (presence ) and Jam it (peace). So oneday with the help of the actions and Zikar (remembrance ) of Allah

one can get Huzur (presence ) and Jamit (peace ) surely.

4. If you find these three signs in anybody then you can think them as

the holy saints of Allah .

When you look upon them , then you will have attraction and love

towards them. When they talk , you will have much attraction and

attention so that you feel not to leave their company and sit there with

them for the unlimited time. They never commit any worse and worse

things and also they will not do any useless deeds.

5. The Quran, the tradition of the last prophet , Fiqh (Islamic law) and

the Khulasa (synopsis) of the above three things is called Sufism and

Sufism‟s Khulasa (synopsis) is Wahdit al-Wajud (unity of existence )

and this is not gain merely by talking. But it can be attained by

cleansing everything and Naqash (impression) from the mirror of the

heart which prevail in it and by becoming like the verse of the Holy

Quran and the details which are followed.

As per Quranic verse “ Tabtil Alay Tabtila‟ (devote thyself to himwhole-heartedly) and while keeping away from all and to approach

only towards Allah and after these stages the person‟s heart will becleaned and it will be controlled and will become shining and then

automatically there will be a possibility of availability of problem of

Wahdat Wajud (unity of existence ) and it will be visible in it clearly.



228

228

6.At the time of cooking of foods, the food maker should not be careless

about Yad (remembrance) of Allah. And also he should not be angry

with another person. Ignore sexual and useless talking . With Huzur

(presence ) of Qalab (heart ) and with cleanliness, cook the food so that

food will enter into the stomach and it will become Noor (light) thereand also it will enlighten the heart. If the food which is prepared without

taking care of the above matters then such food will bring darkness and

Kudrat (ill-will) in the heart.

7. If we take the help of any perfect person then there will be good

results and upon acting such directions from him and which will lead us

towards the highest level of status .

8. With the help of Riyazat (mystic exercise ) it is difficult task toremove the bad (Roya) character . So apply Iltizam (being necessary)

for Batini (innermost ) actions and see its results. So there will be good

results there suddenly and which will remove the bad (Roya) manners.

9. To keep away from bad (Khater) manners and sexual desires

(Muqatiziat Tibbya) so in such cases to follow such instructions of good

deeds which were given by holy saints of the Sufi Order of

Naqasbandiya. It means to avoid Nikah (marriage) and in such case

Allah is enough. Or considering our humility and our helplessness and to

approach towards Allah with sincerity so in this way we will keep away

from this difficulty and problem or to take the help of the innermost and

courage of the sheikh in this matter to ignore this problem . This last

method is best from all other methods.

10. Axel method, to clear unnecessary thorns of doubts and thinking

from the heart.

11.In the Islamic law it is must follow the commandments of Zaheri

(manifest). In the Tariqat (mystic way of life ) it is must to have

satisfaction and peace of the innermost (Batin). The perfection of satisfaction and peace of the innermost (Batin) is called Haqiqat

(reality).

12.Masq Surat (mutilated form ) is no more available in the Ummat

(nation) of the last prophet of Allah but Masq Batin (mutilated

innermost ) is still available and its two kinds are as follows.



229

229

A. Not to approach Allah for Kabira (major) sins.

B. Not to censure the Nafas (soul).

In the above two matters If someone will give them instructions but

there is no effect on them and these are two signs of a mutilated form of

the innermost.13.Nikah is like a Be‟di (shackle) so always keep away from it andwhich stops the perfection of the innermost (Batin Sair).

14. Truth (Haqiqat) of the worship and it will not available with Khuzu

(humility ), sincerity and Tazre (supplication ). So there should be

greatness of Allah in the heart and so Azmat ( greatness ) of Allah

will not be available without the love of Allah. And love of Allah will be

not possible without following the Sunnat (practice) of the last prophet

of Allah and prophet‟s knowledge of Islam.So we should follow such learned persons (Mashiqs) who are Waris

(successors) of the knowledge of Islamic religion. Try to keep away

from such learned persons (Mashiqs) who is using their knowledge of

the worldly benefits and status. Also keep away from such Sufies

(mystic persons ) who are interested in the dance and society and for

this reason they are not concerned about the legal or illegal matters

and accepts whatever come before them.

He was died in the year 893 Hijri in the month of Rabial Awwal and

his grave is situated in Samarqand city in locality of Kafshir which is

famous even today for the fulfillment of desires and wishes of the

persons who visit his grave there.

21.

Khaja Mohammed Sharaf uddin Zahed

He was the great caliph of Khaja Obaid Ullah Ahrar and he was perfect

in knowledge of Zhari (manifest ) and Batini (innermost ).

He was also perfect in the following things.

1. Fakhar (indigence ).

2. Tajrid (solitude).



230

230

3. Ware (abstinence).

4. Taqwa (piety).

5. Zuhad (mysticism).

6. Sunnat (tradition) of last prophet of Allah.

He was busy in the worship of Allah for many years without any

sleep during the nights. So he was great the sheikh as per his name

and fame.

He was perfect in Haq (truth), Zahed (mystic), and Reyazat (mystical

exercise).

As he was very perfect in the above things so he has completed all

things in the first sitting in the company of Khaja Obaidullah Ahrar

and upon obtaining the Qirqa (saintly dress) and permission he has left

for his country.

He was died in the year 936 Hijri and his grave is available in

Waqsha village near city area of Hissar which is famous even today for

the fulfillment of desires and wishes of the persons who visit his grave

there.

22.

Khaja Mohammed Darwesh

He was first trained in the company of Khaja Obaid ullah Ahrar butlater he was trained completely and got caliphate in the company of

Khaja Zahed.

He was perfect in the knowledge of Zaheri (manifest) and Batini

(innermost) knowledge and also he knew the secrets (Ramouz) of these

knowledges in the best possible manner of ( Suri and Manvi) extrinsic



231

231

and intrinsic ways .

He was famous in the following things . n _t

en UTF-8 2 1 1. Jazb (attraction).

2. Istarq (engrossment).3. Shauq and Zauq ( fondness).

4. Saqa and Atta (Charity and bounty).

5. Perfection in training and preaching of the disciples.

6. He was a master in explanation of Quranic verses.

7. His style of teaching of Saluk (mystic initiation) was great and

perfect.

He was died in the year 970 Hijri and his grave is situated in Amkanivillage which is in the city area of Kush .

23 .

Khaja Moulana Khjagi Mohammed Amaknagi

He was disciple of Mohammed Zaher and was trained by him. But he

was completing the stages of Sufism under the guidance of his father

Khaja Dwaresh.

He was perfect in the following things.

1. Perfect Sufi saint.



232

232

2. Great Mashiq (learned person) of Zaheri (manifest ) knowledge.

3. Great Zahed (mystic).

4. Great Abed (worshipper).

5. Great Zakir (one who remembers Allah ).

6. He was famous for many of his miracles and Khuariq (marvels).7. He used to keep himself always hidden and away from the

mankind.

8. Without Istaqara (augury) he never accepted the enrollment of the

new disciples for their training and preaching work.

He has sent his message to his caliph Khaja Mohammed Baqi Billah

which is as follows.

“ I am remembering every moment about my death and I do notknow what will happen to me in the future. I do not want separation

from Allah and I need this only and for other things I do not care in this

matter and also I do not care to look for them.”

He was died in the year 110 Hijri and his grave is situated in

Amkana village which is famous even today for the fulfillment of

desires and wishes of the persons who visit his grave there.

24.

Khaja Khjagan Khaja Mohamed Baqi Billah

His father‟s is name is Qazi Abdul Salam and he was born in the year 972 Hijri in the city of Kabul. Since childhood there had been

indications on his face showing the strong feeling of his love (Jazba)

of Allah.

In the company of Mohammed Sadiq Halwai he has become perfect

in the knowledge of Zaheri (manifest). Later he became disciple of



233

233

Shaikh Khaja Obaid Ullah and learned the teachings of Sufism but

when he feels no satisfaction with him then he has approached Shaikh

Iftakhar and became his disciple. Upon not getting satisfaction from

him also he went to see Amir Obedaid ullah and become his disciple

but he was also not satisfied with him and so he was searching for any perfect master to guide him towards the height of Sufism and he saw a

dream in which he saw himself becoming the disciples of Khaja

Bahauddin Naqshband so from that day he was starting his search for

the perfect master of the Sufi Order of Naqshbadi . So in his search he

was reached to Kashmir and saw Shaikh Baba Wali Kubrawi Naqshandi

and he was benefited greatly upon his spiritual training there and he has

got manifestation of Gubiat (knowing hidden things) and during his

training period the sheikh was died so he was very sad and helpless inthis matter due to the above reason.

During that period he has met Moulana Khajgi Amkangi and he has

become his slave and the sheikh took him in the lonely place and taught

him for three days continuously and due to the grace of Allah he was

becoming perfect there in his company .

One day the sheikh has instructed him to proceed to India so that with

his presence there the Sufi Order of Naqhshbandi will be developed

and will reach at its great heights there.

As in his personality, there was great sincerity in him so for this reason

he has told him in this matter about his helplessness. So for this reason

sheikh told him for the Istaqara (augury). Upon Istaqara it was

revealed in Alam Roya (in the dream) that in India there is a great holy

saint Mujaddid Alif Thani who will be available for his company and

who will help him in this matter. His perfect will be completed through

his help and both will help each other and will have too much love and

affection in between them.

As per his spiritual master‟s instructions he was proceeding towardsIndia for his preaching mission there and he was staying in Lahore city

and after great benefits to the people there he went to Delhi where many

people become his disciples and followers.

In Delhi Fort of Ferozia there is a better natural resort in which there

is a big canal and which flows from there and a big mosque is also



234

234

available and as the resort has beautiful location so for this reason

which attracts large numbers of people .

As the holy saints like such above places greatly so he liked this

place and he was settled down there and lived there till his life.

He was perfect in the following things.1. Interest.

2. Wajd (ecstasy).

3. Hall (ecstasy).

4. Knowledge of Allah.

5. Haqiqat (truth).

Despite of his above great merits he was very sincere and simple in

the nature so he used to sit on the earth without mat or bedding and

clothes.

And he thinks himself not fit for the preaching work. He was very kind

to the mankind. Once a cat slept on his blanket and so he stood near his

bed till morning in the severe cold night and not disturbed the cat from

his blanket.

There was too much (Esar) selflessness in him and there was no limit

on it in this matter. If there will any mistake by any of his disciples then

he used to say that it was his mistake which reflected in his.

In the worship and dealings he used to take too much Ihatiat ( toomuch care). And for this reason in the beginning being follower of

Hanafi religion he used to recite himself Qirat ( recitation of the holy

Quran ) behind the Imam (leader) in the mosque. One night he saw in his

dream Imam Abu Hanifa and who told him that many great holy persons

followed his religion. So he has understood Imam Abu Hanif‟s Tariz(objection) and discontinued reciting Quran behind the Imam (leader) in

the mosque.

One day he went to one place and prayed two rakats ( two sets of standing , genuflexion and prostration in prayers ) and said this soil will

touch his Daman (edge) of his shirt and he saw Obdaid ullah Ahrar in

his dream and who put on shirt on him. In the morning he has explained

his dreams that if possible he will be recovered from the illness

otherwise the shirt which he was seen in his dream will refer as his



235

235

Kafan (shroud).

He was died due to illness on 25th

Jamad Awwal and his grave is

available in Delhi and this place is situated where there are relics (Asar

Mubarak) of Allah‟s last prophet are available.

25.

Mujadadid Alif Thani Sheikh Ahmed Faruqi Naqashbandi

As per his inheritance he belongs to Faruqi family and he was direct 28th

descendent of Hazrat Omer Bin Qatab and in his genealogy line there

were many great holy personalities and Islamic learned persons were

born and did great endeavours for the preaching and propagation work

of Islam .

To write the details about the works and achievements of members

of their family is not easy and will need many volumes to describe. In

this chapter brief details are mentioned and which are as follows. He was

born on 971 G in the city of Sarhind.

When he was still young then Shaikh Shah Kamal Quadri predicted

that he will have a long life and he will become great learned person

and as well as a great Shaikh of his time. At the time of his death the

sheikh asked the boy to suck his tongue so from that time there was

inspired of the Sufi Order of Quaderia on him.Since his childhood he has great status with him so anybody who

will look at him and used to say that he will become a great pious

personality of his time. He has got many knowledges from his father and

after this he went to Sialkot and approached Moulana Mohammed

Kamal Kashimri and Moulana Yaqub Kashmiri and he had learned



236

236

many knowledges there and he got a certificate in prophet‟s traditions

from Qazi Bahlul Badhkshi. During his time there was no person like

him as he had become a great master in many knowledges.

He got khilafat (caliphate) and permission in the Sufi Order of

Chistiaya and Quaderiya from his father.When he reached at the age of 17 years, he was become perfect in

Batini (innermost) and Zaheri (manifest ) knowledge and he was

beginning the teaching and preaching work of students and disciples in

Batini (innermost )and Zaheri (manifest) knowledge and he was busy in

these works for a long time. During the above period he had written the

following booklets.

1. Magazine (Risla) Tehlia.2. Magazine (Risala) Rad Rawafiz.

At that time there was a great power of Rawafiz (Shia ) people but

due to his courage and his right path of truth he was not afraid of them

and he wrote the above magazines against them. Despite of his great

ability and status he was anxious to join the Sufi Order of Naqshibaniya

connection. He was also anxious to visit the Holy Harem (grand

mosque) in Makkah but his father due to his love and affection was not

allowing him to proceed on a long journey of Makkah.

When his father died in the 1007 Hijri so he was proceeding to

Makkah in the year 1008 Hijri for Hajj pilgrimage via Delhi and there he

met Khaja Mohammed Baqi Billah and he was staying there for a

period for two days and he has requested him to accept him his

disciple so Baqi Billah was accepted him as his disciple without

checking by Istagara (augury) and included him as disciple in the

great circle of his chain.

He (Baqi Billah) told him that long time ago he has seen a dream

and its interpretation was given by Khajagi Amaknagi that some greatQu‟tub (highest cadre in spiritual pivot) will be getting Faiz (favor) byhim. So he finds all marks in him which were explained by Baqi

Billah and he told him that he will be next Qu‟tub (highest cadre in

spiritual pivot at axis) of his time.”

After this he has completed the following things in the perfect style



237

237

of the Sufi Order of Naqshbandiya.

1. Worship.

2. Mujahidat (endeavors).

3. Daily recitals.4.Maraqaba (meditation).

In the short time of two months and some days there was great

progress in him in the following things.

1.Ulum ladina (inspired knowledge).

2.Marif Yaqina ( knowledge of convincing proof).

3.Israr Vilayat (mysteries of saintliness).

4. Higher the status.5.Anwar Fuzat ( favour).

6.Barkat Ilahi (grace of Allah).

For the above reasons there was great progress of the above things

with him so the great masters of Islamic religion were surprised in this

matter and they said it is the grace of Allah that such favour is granted

by Him to anyone whoever He likes.

And then upon getting permission of caliphate he was returned back to

his country. On his arrival there were many knowledge seekers who

came to visit him and were benefitted greatly by him.

He belongs to both the Sufi order of Chistiya and Sufi order of

Quaderia but he was much interested in the preaching and propagation

of the Sufi Order of Naqshibandiya. His condition become as such that

Momen (Muslim ) and Masqi ( thirsty ) persons were used to like him

very much and have his love in their hearts and the Fajir (sinful) and

unfortunate persons were used to dislike and have enmity with him.

Shaikh Abdul Haque was became his admirer and used to say the above

saying about him. Shah Wali ullah also praised him too much .His miracles are too many and difficult to mention all of them. Once

he has accepted one invitation of eating food at a particular occasion at

ten places and by grace of Allah he was present in all ten places and eat

the food at the same time as per schedule time.

During the reign of Mughal King Jahangir he was imprisoned for



238

238

saying Kalmia Haq (Muslim creed of truth). But During his

imprisonment he was used to attend congregational prayers on Friday

despite of strict police security arrangements and policemen were

unable to know when he will go outside and come back in again in the

prison. When the king himself saw his miracle and was becoming hisadmirer and begged for his pardon for his great mistake. When he was

freed from the prison then there were many prisoners who were

converted into great persons of Islamic knowledge and many become

great pious persons due to his hard endeavours during the time of his

imprisonment.

His great miracle was his Istaqamat ( firmness) of the Shariat (Islamic

law).

Once he wrote to somebody that if someone who flies in air and walkson the water but if leave any Mustshab (desirable) thing then he is

nothing like a small barley of grain before Allah and the holy saints of

Sufi Order of Naqhbandiya.

He was too much interested to follow the Sunnat (practice) of the

last prophet of Allah .So when became 50 years old then he was used to

say that his age will not be more than 63 years. So he will leave this

world at the age of 63 years and he was died at the same age.

In the month of Muharram of 1034 Hijri he told that he will leave this

world after 50 days and he was shown his burial place.

He advised his sons to keep his burial place in secret so for this reason

they became very upset and sad in this matter. Then he told them to

bury him near his father‟s grave and make his grave as per requirementof Sunnat (practice) of the last prophet of Allah so that it will finish

soon.

He was used to sleep in the desirable way and used to put his hand

under his cheek and he was used to sleep on the right side .He was diedon 27

thSafar on 1034 Hijri. He was told he did many good deeds but

once he prayed two Rakats (two sets of standing, genuflexion and

prostration in prayers ) which helped him at this time. While saying

about Salat (prayer ) as above his soul left to the spiritual world. The

prayer (Salat ) is linked of all holy prophets of Allah.



239

239

26.

Khaja Mohammed Masum

He was born in the year 1009 Hijri. He was the third son of Imam

Rabbani. Imam Rabbani has praised his higher qualities very much.

In a period of less than 3 months time he was memorizing the Quran

by heart and when he was 16 years old.

He has completed the mastery in the following knowledges.

1. Knowledge of Aqlia (wisdom).

2. Knowledge of Naqlia ( tradition).

Upon getting the above knowledge he has started teaching work of

the students. His father Imam Rabbani has taught him Talqin (preaching)

methods during his studies when he was eleven years old. In his

younger age he has began his much interest in the following things.

1.Zikar (remembrance of Allah).

2.Maraqba (meditation).

When his father Imam Rabbani comes to know his following qualities

1.Qal (theoretical knowledge).

2.Hal (rapture).

3.Waru (abstinence).

4.Taqva (piety).5. Ahwal ( condition).

6. Warat (state).

then he has granted his permission and caliphate and told him that “Baba Masum you will become Qu‟tub (highest cadre in spiritual pivot )



240

240

in the areas around Syria and Rome.”

His caliphs were gone to the cities in above countries for the

preaching and propagation of Islam there.

His letters are available in three volumes of books in which he hasexplained in detail about the mysteries and Lataif (problems ) and in

those books he also added letters of his father and discussed about them.

He did many miracles and he was died on 9th

Rabi Awwal in the year

1079 Hijri and his grave is situated in Sarhind.

27.

Moulana Sheikh Saif uddin.

He was the fifth son of Shaikh Museum . He was born in the year 1055

Hijri. He always acted as per his knowledge.

Upon completion of the knowledges he was following the Sufi Order

of Naqshbandiya‟s rules and regulations as per his father‟s instructions.

His Jazb Qaumi (national attraction) and higher status was such that

so for this reason the people were surprised and uneasy due to his high

level of Quwat Touja (power of inclination).

As per his father‟s instruction he was settled down in Delhi city where

he was very popular among public and private persons. Even Mughal

Sultan Aurangzeb Almamgir and his sons, family members and his

royal courtiers were among his disciples and followers.

Sultan Alamgir due to his knowledge of Batini (innermost) and

benefits of his company and used to worship throughout the nights. So

he wrote his father that in Almagir vilayat litifya (high level of saintliness ) is more so his father also checked by his Kashaf (augury )in

this matter and found the details were correct and true.

He was perfect in Amar (command of good deeds) and Nahi (

prohibition of bad deeds) and no other person could not reach to such

higher level and he has also worked against Bidats (innovation in



241

241

religion ) and also he was becoming such great person in this matter

and such personality was not available during his time.

During his time all Bidats (innovation in religion ) were removed

due to his hard endeavours and hard tasks in this matter. So for this

reason his father named him as the supervisor of the Ummat (nation).One day Sultan Almagir invited him to his palace so he has accepted

an invitation as per requirement of Sunnat (practice) of the holy

prophet. When he has reached the royal fort and found a picture on the

fort wall so for this reason he was immediately returned back from there

to his residence area. When Sultan Alamgir comes to know the above

details then he has ordered for the immediate removal of the picture

from the fort wall and in this way Sultan Alamgir brought him back to

his palace.Daily 1400 persons used to get food from his kitchen. Due to Faiz

batani (favour of innermost) many poor and rich persons were

benefitted. Also many thousands of persons have got complete

knowledge of the religion of Islam.

Once a disciple was there in his meeting of ecstasy who was trying to

Zabat (control) in this matter too much but it was becoming unbearable

for him and for this reason he was died immediately on the spot there.

When he saw this situation then he has told that ecstasy will kill the

sympathetic persons. So for this reason many Mashiqs (learned) have

declared the ecstasy as illegal and un-lawful.

Once one of his disciples was trying to decrease his habit of eating of

the food so he told him that in the Sufi Order of Naqshbanidaya it is not

allowed to decrease the eating of food habit. All our high level holy

Saints had laid the foundation of our chain on Dawam Waquf Qalbi (to

keep the heart always busy in remembrance of Allah) and the presence

of Murid (a Murid is an initiate into the mystic philosophy of Sufism.) in

the company of the sheikh.The result of Zahed (ascetic) and Mujadi Shaqa (endeavours and hard

work) and Samra Karq habits (benefits of the miracles) which are not

useful and not concerned for us.

So we should pay attention to the following things.

1. Zikar (remembrance of Allah).









242

242

2. Attention towards Allah.

3. Sunnat (practice) of Allah‟s last prophet.4. Grace and light.

All such above things depend upon Dawm Waquf Qalbi (to keep the

heart always busy in remembrance of Allah) and the presence of Murid(a Murid is an initiate into the mystic philosophy of Sufism.) in the

company of the sheikh.

He was died in the year 1095 Hijri and his grave is situated in

Sarhind.

28.

Sheikh Hafiz Mohammed Mohsen

He belongs to the sons of Sheikh Abdul Haque Muhaidith Dehlavi and

was the caliph of Sheikh Masum. Many persons were benefited by his

Batini Faiz (favor of innermost). In the knowledge of Zaheri (manifest )

no such other person was available during his time. He perfect in the

following things.

1. Waru (abstinence).

2.Taqwa (piety).

3.Zuhed (mysticism).

4.Worship.










243

243

29.Moulana Syed Nur Mohammed Badayuni

He was perfect in the knowledge of Zahari (manifest) and Batini

(innermost). He was trained by Sheikh Saif Uddin in the teachings of the

Sufi Order of Naqshibandiya. Then he approached Sheikh Hafiz Mohsen

and was living in his company for many years and got his Faiz (favour)

from him. After that there was a condition of engrossment (Istarq)

which was prevailed on him for a period of 15 years but during the

prayer timing he was used to become normal from the

unconsciousness.

He was perfect in the following things and there was no such person

during his time.

1. Sunnat (practice ) of Allah‟s prophet.2. Waru (abstinence).

3. Taqwa (piety).

4. Perfection.

He was used to study always books of apathetic manners (SardAkhlaq ) and he was used to find ways of Sunnat (practice) of the last

prophet of Allah and whichever Sunnat (practice) he will find then he

will act upon it.

Once he has put his right foot by his mistake in the toilet room

against the Sunnat (practice ) of the last prophet of Allah. Due to this



244

244

mistake there were the bad effects on his conditions of Batini

(innermost). There was a great favor to him for three days and he did

tazreh (humility) and after this there was condition of basit (expansion)

which prevailed upon him.

He used to take care of legal food and never eat the food of the rich persons which come under the doubtful category of food. During his

whole life he has never eaten the food of rich persons. One day he

received food from a rich person so he has told there is zulmat

(darkness ) on this food and asked Mazher Jane Jan to look it? And

Mahzer Jane Jan has told him that the food is from legal money but in it

there is riya (show) which is included in it so due to this reason there is

zulmat (darkness ) which was added in it.

When he has used to take books on loan for the reading purpose fromany rich person but he will not use to read it for three days and he used

to say that in the book‟s cover and in its binding due to the company of the rich person there is zulamat (darkness) which have added in it. Upon

three days time due to his company when there will be light on the

books then he used to read the books.

He was perfect in the follow things.

1. Taqwa (piety).

2. Sunnat (practice) of last prophet of Allah.

He used to follow of Sunnat (practice) of the last prophet of Allah and

for this reason always two dishes of curry will be not available there on

his dining cloth. Like others there will be no effect of cold (zuqam) on

him. He was always followed willingness (Reza) and acceptance

(taslim) of Allah.

He was died on 11th

Zeqada 1135 Hijri.



245

245

30.Moulana Shamsuddin Habib ullah Mirza Mazher Jane Jana

He belongs to Alwai Syed (descendents of Syedna Ali through his other

wives other than prophet‟s daughter Fatima) and through Mohammed

bin Hanifa and he was connected with the fourth caliph of Allah‟s last prophet Syedna Ali Ibn Abi Talib.

He was born in the year 1111 Hijri On 11th

Ramadhan.

Since childhood there were indications on him for the following things.

1. Preaching and propagation.

2. Grace of velayat (saintliness).

His father followed masrab (way of life ) of fakir (darwesh) and he has

taken great care for his early education and training. He trained him

perfectly in all knowledges and in all kinds of skills. He was even

perfect in the tailoring work and so he used to cut trousers in the fifty

styles and designs.He used to say that if twenty persons will attack on him with swords

then he can defeat them with the help of small wooden stick or piece and

able to take down their swords and defeat them easily and smoothly.

He saw Prophet Abraham (peace be upon him) in his dream with his

kind look of favour and at that time when he was nine years old.



246

246

At the age of 18 years he was completed all knowledge of Aqli

(wisdom) and Naqlia (traditional).

Since childhood he was much interested in the loving nature so

for this reason his poetry is very famous. His Diwan (collection ) in

Persian language is very famous for his poetry of Ghazals (odes ) and poetry of love. He was having great interest to follow Sunnat (tradition)

of the last prophet of Allah. He was having much interest in the

knowledge of Batini (innermost) and love of Allah so for this reason he

was anxious in this matter and so he was searching a perfect spiritual

master and teacher for his guidance and training . His father was a

disciple of Sheikh Abdul Rahman so he went to see that sheikh. That

sheikh was famous for his miracles but he finds him that he was late in

the prayer schedule. So he has said in this matter that one who neglectthe Sunnat (tradition) of last prophet will not be good for him to follow

him. So when Sheikh Abdul Rahman will not take care of Sunnat

(practice) of last prophet so why he will follow him as his spiritual

master so for this reason he began hating him. There was another fear

with him that his father will force him in this matter and advised him to

become disciple of Sheikh Abdul Rahman.

One day he asked his father why Sheikh Abdul Rahman used to

follow delay schedule in the prayers so his father was told him that he is

always in the condition of Sukur (intoxication ) so for this reason he

may be excused in this matter. So he had told his father that, at the time

of prayer he will be in the condition of Sukr (intoxication ) but in other

conditions and timings he will be found in the perfect state of

condition. So upon his above speech, his father was surprised in this

matter. His father told him “ May Allah increase your intelligence andwisdom and you have criticized our Sheikh. “ At that time this matter was ended smoothly but his father began thinking that with the guidance

of Sheikh Abdul Rahman his son will ignore misunderstanding withhim.

At that time when he has heard about great characters of Syed Noor

Mohammed Badayuni so there was great interest with him to see him.

So for this reason he went to see him and find the following perfect

things in him.



247

247

1. Islamic law.

2. Sunnat (tradition)of last prophet of Allah.

3. Character.

That Sheikh asked him why he has come there.? So he replied him thatto become his disciple. So sheikh included him in his disciples even

without checking by Istqara (augury).

In his first attention there was improvement of his five senses (latif

khamsa) in him. Due to the grace of his holy company he forget his

food and sleep and was started hating the mankind and was started also

wandering in the lonely places without wearing the footwear and

without covering his head.

At time of hungry he used to eat leaves from the trees and think it as

his Rizq (subsistence).

In his Batin (innermost) there was too much improvement of

impression and which was reached its height so he would able to see

himself in the mirror same like the face and appearance of his sheikh.

When there will discuss about Hadrat Sidiq Akber (first caliph of

Allah‟s last prophet) then he will find near him and also he will see his presence with his eyes there .

He was in the company of Sheikh Badayuni for a period of four years

and did Riyazt (mystical exercise) there and sheikh was awarded himthe preaching methods and Sufi Qarqa (saintly dress ) and after that

Sheikh Badayuni died. Even though he was nominated him his caliph

but still there were some in-perfection was with him so he was

searching for the something more. So for this reason he has got Faiz

(favour ) for a period of six hears from the grave of Sheikh Badayuni.

One night he saw Shaikh Badayuni in his dream and who was told

he “Oh : Baba Mazher it is per missible to get Faiz (favour) from the

graves but as per instructions of Allah one should get Faiz (favour) fromthe living person. So for this reason you must get completion of your

knowledge from the living sheikh.

In his dream many times sheikh instructed him in this matter to search

for a living sheikh. So he left that place and lived in company of Sheikh

Shah Gulshan but that sheikh told him that „‟ He is Malamati (censure)



248

248

Fakir (darwesh ) so for this reason ignore him.‟‟ As there was Ghae b(overpowering ) of the Sunnat (tradition) of last prophet with him so he

asked him that it is better to search for a another holy person.

From there he went and approached Qu‟tub (highest cadre in spiritual

pivot) of his time Mohammed Zubair and lived in his company and thesheikh has paid his special attention towards him. One day the sheikh

told him „‟ During this process, there is required the company of sheikh compulsory and due to distance you could not meet me so it is

better you should keep your status which you have got from Shaikh

Badayuni and take care of it and this is best for you and with your

endeavours you should increase it and which will be best in your

interest. „‟

As the fate wants him to make something else so with the abovesaying with which he was not satisfied him. So he approached Sheikh

Haji Mohammed Afzal and who told him „‟ Baba Mazhar : your Saluk (mystic initiation ) was reached to higher lever with wisdom and you are

having condition of the Kashaf (revelation ) which still I am not having

with me and also I am not having such status of knowledge which you

are possessing with you. So how you will be benefited with from me in

my company.”

In this way Haji Sahib used to instruct him but despite of the above

instructions he was in his service for a period of 20 years and got many

benefits in his company due to his kind favour and attention and his

Nisbat ( connection) was becoming very strong and powerful. During

the above period he was completed knowledge of tradition (Hadith) of

the last prophet of Allah .

During Zikar ( teaching time ) of Hadith ( traditions of the last prophet

of Allah ) Haji Sahib used to get Istaraq (engrossment) of the holy

prophet of Allah and also there will be some Barkat ( grace ) and Anwar

( favor ) on him at that time and one who looked at Haji Sahib at thattime then he will find him in the court of Allah‟s last prophet .

He got favour from there and also got more benefits from there in

his company and for this reason he has approached Haji Saheb for the

learning knowledge of Hadith (traditions of the holy prophet of Allah )

from him.



249

249

After the above teaching he has approached in the service of Hafiz

Sadad Allah and he was living there for a period of 12 years with him

and during the above period he was taken responsibility of the keeper of

his footwear of Hafiz Sahib. Due to his Faiz Batni (favour of his

innermost ) of Hafiz Sahib his Nisbat ( connection) was very muchimproved. When due to his old age and weakness Hafiz Sahib was

discontinued his teaching and training work so he left him and has

approached Sheikh Mohammed Abid Sonami and he was there with

him for a long period .During his stay of 8 years with him , his training

was completed as per his wish and desire.

One day Sheikh Abed Sahib told him “ Mazhar I and you are liketwo sun and it is not known whose light is more and whose light is less.

It is good now that you should enlighten the hearts of the world and promote the following three Sufi Orders for which you are given

permission in this matter. “

1. Quaderia.

2. Chistisya.

3. Saherwardiya.

For his above best qualities , so Wali Allah Sahib Muhadith Delhavi

told that “ like Mirza Jan Janaan there was no such great person

available during this time in any city or region .” So he has got favour from four great sheikhs of his time and sat on

the throne of the caliphate and began the preaching and propagation

work of Islamic religion and there was great response from the persons

and so for this reason a large number of people from all corners of the

country were approaching him in this matter.

He was perfect in Zahed (mystism) and Tawakal (trust of Allah) . He

has got Asgana (ability to dispense with) of the world and people of the

world. He never accepted gifts and presents from anybody.He was perfect in the following things.

1.Kashaf (revelation).

2.Kashaf (revelation ) of Allah.

3.Kashaf (revelation ) of graves.

4.Kashaf (revelation ) of places.



250

250

His teachings are as follows.

1. Due to Zulmat (darkness) of food of the rich persons there will be a

disturbance on the condition of the innermost.

2. With the help of Saluk (mystic initiation) and due to this reason the

love of Allah will available. Sometime abundance of love will beavailable without Kasab (skill) from Allah. In such case there will be no

authority available for the disciple. And it is Farz ( obligation) for the

disciples and it is the practice of the holy saints of Allah. So one should

leave the desires and wishes of Nafs (soul) to get the love of Allah and

to adopt more Zikar (remembrance) of Allah and follow it permanently

and never discontinue it. Because the heart will not enlighten without

too much Zikar (remembrance of Allah ). If there will be more Zikar

(remembrance of Allah ) than there will be grace and due to this reasonthere will available Gubat (invisible) or any other condition will be rise

in him so in such situation one should try hard to protect it. If such

condition will disappear then follow Tazreh (humility) and with sincerity

and to continue more Zikar (remembrance of Allah) and continue

(Madamat) it and follow it on a permanent basis and never leave it so

that it will become uninterrupted by time.

3.To respect and love of all holy personalities and general Mashiq

(learned persons) and it is must and if somebody for the purpose of

love thinks that his sheikh is superior than others in the case of benefits

then such thing is not wrong.

4.If there is no act upon piety (Taqwa ) even for some minutes so it

will be termed against the Sunnat (practice) of the last prophet of

Allah. By avoiding Bidet (innovation in religion) and to act upon the

Islamic (Fiqh) rules then it will be better for the disciple and so it is

sufficient during this time.

5.One should busy in his schedule of Zikar (remembrance of Allah) and

worship of Allah so that to enable him to keep control of his power of perception from other than Allah . Always one should take care of his

courage and mind and in them keep the meaning of Allah so that he

should get (Malka) ability of the presence (Huzer) and so that it should

be well established.

6.It is good that one should correct his manners same like the manners of



251

251

the last prophet of Allah. So for this purpose the disciple while

reciting the Islamic creed then he should repeat its attributes of

censure for many days and follow the Islamic creed as comprising

negation of all deities save Allah and instead of this to follow the love

of Allah at the time of saying Illah (Allah).7. To act against the desires and wishes of the soul (Nafsani) so that

there will be Hall (the condition which comes and goes) and Muqam

(the condition which will stay) will be available .

8. (A) Duwam maraqab (constant meditation), it will increase the power

of the innermost .

(B) Due to reciting La Ilha Illah (There is no god save Allah), it will

finish human characters and it will increase Saluk (mystic initiation) and

so with its help the disciple will cover the distance of the way andwill reach the destination easily and smoothly.

(C) Make a habit of reciting Darud (blessing of the holy prophet )

frequent and for this reason it will result good events.

(D) With the help of the Nafil (supererogatory ) prayers there will be

available sincerity.

(E) Due to the reading of the holy Quran, qualities (Sifati) and light will

be increased.

(F) Due to Zikar (remembrance) of the names of Allah and it will

increase Jazba ( passion) of Allah.

9. Zikar (remembrance of Allah ) is good for the mystic initiation

(Saluk) so one should take care of its meaning otherwise the repetition

of words will bring only reward (Sawab) and not more than this.

10. It should be noted that those who reject connection of Majjdia

(revivalist) because it is delicate (Latif ) and so there is no color of it

so for this reason the people will not understand it and refused it. Even

Salik ( mystic initiate) who is perfect in it also not able to understand the

situation whether he has the completed perfection or not and he willhave doubts in this matter so he will think that he has disconnection of

Saluk (mystic initiation).

With the help of favours of four sheikhs he was busy for a period of

thirty years in the preaching and propagation work of Islam and he

brought millions of people towards the right path of Allah and also



252

252

awarded his caliphate to many thousand persons.

This sun of saintliness (Velayat) left this world on 10th Muharram in

the year 1195 Hijri and his grave is situated in Delhi which is famous

even today for the fulfillment of desires and wishes of the persons who

visit his grave there.

31.Moulana Shaikh Shah Abdullah Ghulam Ali Shah Dehlavi

He was inherited from Syedna Ali, the fourth caliph of Allah‟s last prophet. He was born in a village Tabala in Punjab. Before his birth his

father saw Syedna Ali ,the fourth caliph of Allah‟s last prophet in hisdream who was telling him that “ Oh : Abdul Latif upon the birth of your son name him as Ali.‟ So upon his birth he named his son as Ali.

When he became young he changed his name as Ghulam Ali due to

respect and this name was becoming very famous and popular among

all people . When his uncle saw the prophet of Allah in his dream and

who has told him to name his nephew as Abdullah so he renamed him as

Abdullah.

Sheikh Nasir uddin who was trained in company of Qizer (name of a

prophet immortalized by the fountain of life) was his father‟s sheikh. Hisfather has called him from his country to become disciple of his sheikh.

So he came to see his father in this matter but at the time when he was

reached at the village and in that night Sheikh Nasir Uddin was died.So his father has explained him the purpose of his call and his visit but

as there was no more chance of his purpose available . So he told him

that now he is free to go anywhere and search any great sheikh for his

spiritual training and teaching of Islamic knowledge. But at that time

the city of Delhi was full of the sheikhs of Islamic knowledge and



253

253

training but he was not interested in any one of the above sheikhs. While

wandering here and there he has reached the shrine of Mazher Jan Jana

when he was 22 years old and he was much attracted by him and he

became his lover so he has requested him to include him among his

disciples so Sheikh Mirza told him “ Baba : this shrine‟s meeting placeis without attraction so search any better and better place than this as

per your choice. So he has replied him “ I like this shrine and I needyour slavery only . “ So Mirza Sahib was accepted his request and hasenrolled him as his disciple.

After becoming a disciple of Mirza Sahib , he became perfect in the

following things.

1.Sleep with the legs un-stretched out in the sitting position of zikar

(remembrance of Allah ).2.Maraqaba (meditation).

3.Reyazat ( mystic exercise).

4.Mujahada ( endeavour).

He has spent his life for the above works for a period of 15 years. He

was used to be patient for his hunger and he was used to recite Istaghfar

(asking forgiveness from Allah) and he has followed the following

things.

1.To recite Kalmia La Ilha Illah (there is no god save Allah ) by the

tongue.

2.Reciting the names of Allah.

3.Aurad (daily round ) of prayers.

4.To say 10,000 times La Ilah Illah (there is no god save Allah ) by

heart and daily reading of ten parts of the holy Quran.

He was having some economical source of income but he left it and

followed the trust in Allah.

He was having following belongings in his room.

1.One old hasir (mat ).2.One brick which he has used as his pillow.

He practiced all traditions (Sunnat) of Allah‟s last prophet. And hehas obtained a certificate from the sons of Sheikh Wali Ullah Sahib

(who was a famous scholar of the tradition of Allah‟s last prophet inDelhi) in this matter. He has memorized the whole Quran by heart in the



254

254

company of his master but he has kept it secret and did not disclose this

matter to anybody.

He used to sleep less and eat less. He used to wake up his disciples

who used to neglect for the Tahjud (supererogatory prayers in the early

hours of the morning ) prayers. He used to hate the food items receivedfrom the rich persons. When he used to receive the food items from the

rich persons then he and his disciples never eat such food but he used to

distribute it to his neighbours. He used to be busy throughout the nights

in Zikar (remembrance) and Muraqba (meditation ).

For the following Sunnat (tradition of the last prophet of Allah) he

used to sit in the position of the legs un-stretched out as per

requirement and desire of mystic saints and as per tradition of Arab

people and if the sleep will come then he will use to sleep in sitting position with the legs un-stretched out and he never stretches his legs in

sleeping position and he was died also in this position.

Due to shyness he never look at the others. He also never saw his

face in the mirror. If any needy person took some of his belongings then

he used to turn his face from that thing. It always happened that the

person who will take his book and approach him to sell then he used to

purchase the same book. If somebody will object that sale when that

man will find the marks on the book which actually belongs to him

then he used to say that the copyist can write two books or our book‟scopyist might have written the same book. He used to wear thick clothes

and if somebody will send thin clothes as presentation to him then he

used to sell it and with that money he used to purchase many thick

clothes and keep one with him and used to give all others to the needy

poor persons. In this connection he has said that the benefit of many

persons is better than one person‟s benefit. As the meeting place of Sufian Suri, his meeting place was also best

and wherein there will have no discussions about the world and its people. If somebody will backbite about someone then he used to tell

him that his heart will not satisfy without his backbite of anyone. So he

used to instruct such person to backbite about him as he is worst so do

his backbite about him and be happy but never backbite about others in

his presence in the meeting place.



255

255

One day he was keeping fast and somebody backbite Sultan Shah

Alam of Delhi so he has said “ Oh : his fast was broken.” So some person has asked how his fast was broken. ? So he has replied him that

even though he did not backbite of anybody but he heard it so there is

one commandment of hearing and doing of backbite and which clarifiesthat both are same and no difference at all.

He was perfect in Maruf ( to command good deeds) and Nahi Manker

(to prohibit bad deeds) and it has become his habit. So at the time of

instructions in this matter he never dares instruct persons to rectify

wrong so that that person should come to the right path and follow the

right track. At that time he never distinguished the rich or poor but his

instructions will be same to all and everybody for the right thing

towards the right path of Allah.King and the rich persons tried many times for monthly funds and

grants for the budget of the shrine‟s expenditure and maintenanceamount so at that time he was used to recite the following Quranic

verse and refuse to accept any money in this matter. The meaning of the

verse is as follows.

“ Your Rizq (subsistence) for which you have been pr omised and which

is available in the sky.”

Due to the kind grace of Allah there will be great arrangement were

made from unknown sources for the subsistence of food for 200

persons daily in his shrine.

He was perfect in the following things .

1.Love for Allah‟s last prophets and his companions. So for the above reason if somebody says the name of Allah‟s last

prophet before him then due to his too much love he will become

restless.

At the time of reading holy Quran there will be many mysteries which

will appear upon his heart. So he had much pleasure at the time of reading holy Quran. During his prayer of Awabeen (supererogatory

prayers offering six to twenty rakats after the Maghrib obligatory prayer

is commendable. This prayer is called Salaatul Awabeen.) and Tahjud

(supererogatory prayers in the early hours of the morning) prayers he

was always used to hear the holy Quran with great interest by Sheikh



256

256

Abu Saeed. Due to the above reasons there will be a condition of ecstasy

on him. During that time he will have the condition of satisfaction

and sit like a solid mountain on his place.

One day he was told that Wajd (ecstasy ) and Hall (rapture) is against

the Sunnat (traditions) of Allah‟s last prophet. So one should try toignore them from his Nafs (soul).

Due to above mentioned great qualities and kindness he has got too

much Tawaze (humility) and sincerity in him. One day a dog was

entered his room so he prayed as follows.

“ Oh : Allah I am not eligible for the Tawsel (mediation) of holy saints

so for the sake this Maqluq (creature ) which belongs to you so grant

your kindness for me.”

So while carrying the work of the caliphate of his master he wasmost successful in the preaching propagation of work of Islam in the

best possible manner. So for this reason a large number of people from

near and far away places approached him and got the right path towards

Allah.

For the above reason even Allah‟s last prophet in a dream hasinstructed many persons to approach him for the right path of Islam.

Also many holy personalities used to send seekers on the path of Allah

to him for their training and preaching as well as propagation work of

Islam.

His miracles and other tasks are too many so it is not possible to cover

all of them in this brief chapter of this book.

His sayings are as follows.

1.He told Fakir (darwesh ) should adopt the following things.

From Fa, to Faqa follow hunger.

From Khaf, to Qinat (content ).

From Ra, to Riyazat (worship).

And one who will follow the above three things then he will get thefollowing things.

a.From Fa, to Fazal Ilahi ( grace of Allah).

b.From Qaf, to Qarbat Ilahi ( nearness of Allah ).

c.From Ra, to Rahmat of Ilahi ( grace of Allah ).

Otherwise he will face the following things .



257

257

a.From Fa, to Fashit (disgrace).

b.From Qaf, to Qaher (punishment).

c.From Ra, to Razalat ( downgrade).

In this way these following things are must and necessarily.

a.Broken hand (not to raise his hand to ask something before any personexcept Allah).

b.Broken foot (not to go to other‟s door and not to leave Allah‟s door). c.Right religion (It means not to leave any rules of the religion ).

d.Right belief (not to be disturbed by any doubt).

3.One who is interested in the following things then he is not the real

seeker of Allah.

a. Pleasure and fondness.

b. Kashaf (revelation ) and miracles.c. Sufi should leave both the worlds and seek always the love of Allah.

So he should leave everybody and turn all his attention and love

towards Allah and seek only the love of Allah.

4.There are three kinds of Bait (promise of allegiance) which are as

follows.

a. One which is done with Mashaiq (learned persons ) for getting their

mediation.

b. The second which Is agreeing to leave the sins.

C.Third which is accepted for the Nisbat ( connection ) for reaching

towards Allah.

5.There are four kinds of men which are as follows.

a. Adim Marwa are those who will demand for the world.

b. Sahib Marwa are those who will demand the other world.

C.Sahib Wajud are those who will demand another world and Allah.

D.Fard are those who will only demand for Allah.

6. There are three kinds of holy persons which are as follows.

a. Arbab Kashaf and Irfan are those who knows Kashaf (revelation)and Irfan (intimate knowledge of Allah).

b.Arbab Idrak and Wajdan are those who are able to know their Ahwal (

condition) and Irfan (intimate knowledge of Allah).

c. Arbab Jahal Wa Fikran, are those who are unable to know their Ahwal

(condition) and Irfan (intimate knowledge of Allah ).



258

258

There are two kinds of wisdom which are as follows.

a. Noorani (with its help one can reach towards the destination without

anybody‟s guidance.) b. Zulmani ( it is such wisdom which functions with the master‟s help,

guidance and instructions).7.The student should be very careful in this matter and always look at

his destination. It is such wine of love that without the student‟s death itcannot be tested.

8.The logical result from the above are very dangerous so one should

be careful always for the expected results from it.

So It is faulty to have love with the world and all these faults are termed

as Kufar (infidelity).

9.In the great Sufi Order Majdadia, there are four canals of Naqshibandiya, Quaderiaya, Chistiaya, Saherwardiya which are flowing

with great power but in all of these, the Naqshibandiya Sufi Order is

very important and very popular among the people.

10. In Naqshabaniya Sufi Order four things are most necessary and

must so the disciples should try hard to get them because the

composition of these four things are known as the Sufi Order of

Naqshandiya . The details of four things are as follows.

a. Dangers, it means there should be no Wasas (doubts).

b. Dawam Huzur, it always means one should live in such a condition

that he is facing Allah.

c. Juzbat, it means to have love and attraction towards Allah.

d.Wardat, it means the condition which will prevail in the heart.

He used to recite always the following Persian poetry line and its

translation and meaning is as follows.

The disciple should like the following things .

a. Bread of barley.

b. Blanket of wool.c. Salty water.

d. To like 3o parts of the holy Quran.

e. Follow the traditions of the holiness of the prophet of Allah.

Always keep some copies of books which are good for the religion of

Islam.



259

259

Always do not keep and follow Bu Ali Sena‟s useless sayings andAn‟sari‟s sayings which have no value at all so these are not required

by us. So that in this way we should not be grateful for the light of the

sun in the darkness of the hut.

Keep the friendship of two or three persons who are having their highlevel of courage and against their courage the greatness of the kingdom

of Sanjari will become half value of the barley. Its value of felicity

(Sadat) is great so for this importance , the owner of the throne of the

Qaiser of Rome and the kingdom of Alexander will demand and

desire such thing.

If there will be possession of one small lungi (cloth sheet to cover

the lower part of the body) and also if one more small Lungi (cloth

sheet to cover the upper part of the body) is available and in such casethere will be no fear of theft of things will be there and also there will

be no matter of care to protect them.

One yard of mat (Bouriya) and one small shirt and one Gudari (rag

dress) which are required in the worship to attain willingness and love

of Allah and these things are enough.

He was died on 22nd Safar in the year 1240 Hijri. At the time of

Ishraq prayer (it is a supererogatory prayer which is performed about 12

minutes after sunrise ) when he was busy in the observation of the

grace of Allah.

32.

Shah Saad Allah Sahib

Before his birth one holy saint has informed his father that one Sufi saint

will be born in his family and who will become a perfect Darwesh of



260

260

his time but he will be a disabled person by one leg. He was born in

Uchdi village in Punjab province of India and he belongs to Tajik

community. In the reference book „Ghiyas” it is mentioned that he isfrom Arabian connection but he was born in non- Arabic area.

Since childhood he has been very pious (Mutaqi) and lover of Allah.He was always busy in the following things.

1. Knowledge of Islam.

2. Good deeds.

His father has sent him to somewhere in the settlement of any case.

When he was returning back from there and on the way 100 armed men

attacked him but with his power of rope (habbi) and courage he had

defeated all of them but during this encounter his left leg was injured

severely so his father cured him very well but there was no good result

of out it. So for this reason he has got his father‟s permission to gosomewhere to cure it.

During his journey he saw a dream in which one pious person in

Delhi was said to him “ Baba Saad ullah where you are going ? andyour cure is available with us.“ So for this reason he went to Delhi andupon facing many difficulties on the way and in this manner he has

started his search for a pious person there. At last he has approached

Syedna Shah Ghulam Ali and who was the same person whom he hasseen in his dream. For this reason he thanked Allah for his favour and

became his disciple there.

For a period of 12 years he was busy in the following things.

1. Riyazat (mystical exercises).

2. Mujahada (endeavours).

3. Zikar ( remembrance of Allah).

4. Muraqaba (mediatation).

When he has completed all ways of the mystic initiation (Saluk) thenGhulam Ali Shah was kind enough to grant his permission for the

preaching propagation work and caliphate in the following Sufi Orders.

1. Naqshbandiya.

2. Quaderia.

3. Suherwardia.



261

261

4. Kaberia.

During the above period he has completed knowledge of theory

(manifest ) with the help of co-disciple brother and friend Akwand

Sher Mohammed.Since beginning of the Saluk (mystic initiation ) and till the end of

Saluk (mystic initiation) he was used to visit the mausoleum of

Bhakityar Kaki daily in Delhi and used to get Faiz (favour ) from there.

He was very careful in the following things.

1.Action and movements.

2.Prayers, worships and habits.

3.Sunnat (traditions)of last the prophet of Allah.

Nobody has not seen his any act which was done by him against theSunnat (practice) of the last prophet of Allah.

One year after death of Ghulam Ali Sahib he was proceeded for the

Hajj pilgrimage and during the journey he met many great holy saints of

Allah and got their Faiz (favour) from all of them.

After performing the Hajj pilgrimage ,he went to visit Madina

Munnwara and there Allah‟s last prophet has instructed him to goIndia where many people will be benefitted by his Faiz (favour). So for

this reason he was proceeding to India and reached Hyderabad via

Madras and Kurnool and settled down in Almas mosque which is

located in Hyderabad near Aliabad gate and he was stayed there for a

period of two years. During the above period many persons visited him

and became his disciples and got his Fiaz (favour ). From there he was

shifted to garden of Mohammed Jivan who was garrison commander of

the Golconda Fort and he was re-settled down there which is situated

near Mughalpura street and where he was living there for a period of two

years and then he has purchased the garden of Nawab Jan which is

situated in Urdu Sharif street. He was shifted from Mughalpura street toUrdu Sharif street and in the above garden a big mosque was constructed

for him and in which he was shifted on 27th

Ramadhan 1249 Hijri. By

grace of Allah and where the lovers of Allah used to come there to see

from Bukhara, Kabul, khandhar Sharif and Peshawar.

25o students from local and foreign lands used to be present at his



262

262

shrine and for them there was arrangement of two times food provision

and also dress was provided by him and he was used to take care for

their spiritual knowledge and training. So all students were free from all

of their worldly requirements and were used to be busy in the following

things.1. Zikar (remembrance of Allah)

2. Good deeds.

Many Ulmeas (learned persons ) have seen the Allah‟s last prophet intheir dreams and in which who advised them to approach Saad Allah and

to become his disciples and to get his Favour (Faiz) from him. So for

this reason many persons approached him and got great status and favor

of the innermost (Batani).

The mosque in which he was stayed was not in good condition so it

was re-constructed in the year 1268 Hijri and which is still available in

good condition . In this mosque he used to pray there always .

The details of his physical features are as follows.

Medium height, charara (lean) body, red and white color, white graceful

beard of thick hair. Even though there was injury on his leg but due to

the kind grace of Allah he has got such power and strength to him that

even powerful young men and wrestlers and strong powerful persons

cannot perform such worship and hard endeavours which he used to perform.

He was perfect in the following things .

1.Wisdom.

2.Mind.

3.Memory power.

4.Taba Rasa ( intelligence).

5. A master in all knowledges.

He used to explain the problems in the best possible manner withoutreferring any books and so for such problems other learned person

could not reach to his high level of the search and knowledge even upon

referring the books.

He also knew the details of tactics of soldiers. Once there was

discussion before him about the arrow and bow and somebody displayed



263

263

his mastery there. So he took the bow and arrows and tried in this

matter and he touched the target seven times successfully.

Wisdom.

If any person who involved in some difficult cases against him and in

such case with the help of his advises and wisdom he will becomesuccessful in those cases against him. He was a kind hearted person so

when he used to hear any difficulty of another person then he was used

to weep along with the person who have such problem with him. In the

following things he used to take care of Sunnat (traditions) of Allahs‟last prophet.

1.Worship.

2.Daily Azkar (recitals) .

He was used to perform the Fajar prayer (early morning prayer) incongregational on the prescribed time and up to the time of Ishraq (it is

a supererogatory prayer which is performed about 12 minutes after

sunrise ) prayer he was used to be busy giving instructions to his

disciples. After ishraq ( it is a supererogatory prayer which is performed

about 12 minutes after sunrise ) prayer and after Taharat (cleanliness)

and ablution he was again used to busy himself in the training and

propagation work of the disciples. After the above schedule he was

used to attend Umlea (learned persons) and Mashiq ( saints) who will

used to come to visit him and he will ask their conditions and affairs

and whoever will visit him then he receives them with whole heartedly.

He will have his food at eleven o‟clock in the morning. The disciples and rich persons were used to send him different

varieties of food items for him but he will ask them to put all such food

items on the dining cloth. He was used to eat only bread with stew

which will be prepared in the house and he never looks at the rich

food items sent by his disciples and rich the landlords. After the lunch

he was used to take some rest and at one „o clock he was used to wakeup and perform Zuhar (afternoon) prayer with an attendance of a large

number of people. After the prayer he was used to read the 15 parts of

holy Quran on a daily basis and in case of illness he was used to read

only 3 parts of holy Quran without fail.

During his whole life he never read Quran less than above portion.



264

264

As per the above schedule he will see the Ulmea (learned persons) and

Mashiq (saints) who will come to visit him and he will have

discussions with them which will be continued for some time on the

following topics.

1. Knowledge.2. Biographies of the holy saints.

He was used to perform Aser (late afternoon) prayer in its prescribed

time along with the attendance of a large number of persons. After Aser

(late afternoon) prayer Moulna Mohammed Rahim son of Ahmed

Khair Uddin was used to attend his gathering on a daily basis and as

per his instruction he was used to read the following in his gathering.

1.Letters of Imam Rabbani.

2.Masnavi of Moulavi Manavi.When the reading session will be in progress in the gathering then he

was used to listen it carefully with great attention and care. After this

reading session if time will be available then he was used to talk with

their disciples and pay his special attention to them till the time of the

sunset. After the Maghrib (sunset) prayer he will give instructions to

his shrine persons and other relatives of Asifia (Hyderabad ) government

who became his disciples so he will pay much attention and care for

their preaching and training work .

After the Eisha (evening) prayer he will start explanation and details

of biographies of great and holy saints who were passed away from the

world. Upon dinner he was used to busy in instructing learned person

and shrine persons for Zikar (remembrance of Allah) and Fikar

(thinking ) and then he will go to the bed at ten o‟clock in the nightand he will wake up in the midnight for the Tahjud prayer

(supererogatory prayers in the early hours of the morning) and the Salat

Tasbih (supererogatory prayers in the early hours of the morning) prayer

and busy with them for a long time. About four o‟clock he was used tosleep for some time and wake up immediately and perform the Fajr

(early morning ) prayer after having a bath.

Miskin Shah narrates that one day after the Tahjud (supererogatory

prayers in early hours of morning) prayer he was busy in Zikr

(remembrance of Allah ) and in Shagal (engagements) and he was also



265

265

sitting there with him then he had one apprehension with him so he

told him that “ Baba Miskin, do not think that you alone follow theschedule of daily recital and Zikar (remembrance of Allah ) for 25,000

times as we also follow our daily recital and also Zikar (remembrance

of Allah) f or 25,000 times daily without fail.” So in this way he hascleared his doubt.

His conduct and character were so great so all rich as well as poor

person will think that he is having such love and affection of parents

for him only and he will not love others than him.

At his shrine 200 disciples and servants were there and it was

required great expenditure to maintain them and so in this matter no

nobody knows from where the money will come there and thousands

disciples were also fed from there. Some time if there will nothingavailable in the shrine then he was used to be hungry with other persons

and live at that time on trust of Allah.

King of Deccan Nawab Nasir Doulah has been always eager to see

him but he never went to see him in his palace and not accepted daily

and monthly funds and grant of villages for the expenditure of the

shrine . Raja Chandu Lal minister and other Nawabs used to offer their

grants and funds for daily and monthly expenditure of the shrine but he

did not accept anything in this matter. He has received many requests in

this matter but he did not grant any of it.

Once Shamsul Umra visited him personally in the shrine and he

kindly requested him to accept some funds from him so he considered

his earnest request and he was kind enough to accept an amount of

Rupees five hundred from him but at the same time he was distributed

this amount among needy and poor persons.

Maulavi Hafiz Mir Shuja Uddin who wrote his book „Kashaf Khulsa‟was lived during the time and who used to visit him always at his

residence.At that time many Mashiq (saints) of Hyderabad used to visit him

and get benefitted by his father (Faiz) of the innermost ( batani) .

He was used to celebrate the annual Urs (death anniversary) ceremony

of his master Shah Ghulam Ali Sahib in a very simple way and he used

to instruct to prepare 70 Maunds (The maund is the anglicized name for



266

266

a traditional unit of mass used in British India.) of Pakth (cooked food

with dressing meat ) and number of times Quran was used to read on

this occasion. So in this way he used to celebrate Urs (death

anniversary) ceremonies. He used to celebrate Urs ( death anniversary)

ceremony of the holy saints the Sufi Order of Naqshbanidya andMujddiayaa very simple way by reading Quran and by distribution of

sweets among his disciples and other person who will attend the

ceremonies.

He used to wear dresses of learning person as per the Sunnat

(tradition) of the last prophet of Allah. He was used to like and love

those persons who will follow the Sunnat (tradition) of the holy prophet

and Shariat (Islamic law). When he will see any person acting against

the Shariah law then he used to teach and give him instructions in thismatter. In his gathering learned persons were also always present and

due to their presence he was always feeling happiness and pleasure.

There was a strange effect in his Bait (promise of allegiance) that one

who will become his disciple then he will be away from doing any act

against the Islamic law and there will be awareness in him in this matter

so everybody thinks that it is a must for everybody to leave this

temporary world.

Before his death there was a weakness which prevailed on him andthere were complaints of diseases which had caused for his ill health .

At last this sun of grace of Allah left this world after bringing the

following creature on the right path.

1.Thousands of Giants (devs).

2.Thousand of Jins.

He was died on in the month of Jamal Awwal in the year 1270 Hijri.

In Hyderabad Deccan.Many thousands rich and poor people gathered to offer the funeral

prayer and he was buried in Urdu Sharif street opposite to the mosque

which was mentioned above in this chapter. His grave is made up of

soil only so it reminds to its lookers that he was a great follower of

Sunnat (practice) of the holy prophet of Allah. But afterwards Nawab

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Units_of_measurement


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mass


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/British_India







267

267

Afzalul Doulah, the king of Hyderabad has constructed mausoleum

over his grave due to his etqad (belief). But the grave is still made up of

soil and it looks very simple and very fine due to the kind grace of

Allah.

33.Syed Padsha Sahib Bukhari

His inheritance was linked with Maqdoum Jehaniyan. His Jad Ala

(ancestors) were natives of Bukhara and from there they have migrated

to India and from there he was arrived in Kurnool city and settled

down there . As per the historical records he was born in Kurnool city.

He was perfect in the Zaheri (manifest) and Batini (innermost)

knowledges. He was posted on a good job in Hyderabad and he was

earning many hundred Rupees there. Since childhood he has been much

interested in Darweshi (Sufism). So despite his wealthy position he used

to spend his life of Zahed (mystic way). In his discussions with others

one can find that he is not at all interested in the worldly life and its

pleasure. He was used to busy day and night in the following things .

1.Reyazat (mystic exercise).

2.Endeavours.

When he used to busy during his working hours in the court and

even though he will be busy in his duty work but his attention of Batini(innermost ) will be attached with his creator and so in this way he will

teach the mankind to live in the world but do not leave his Lord at any

time then such life will be become best and useful.

He has got Nisbat (connection) of the Sufi Order of Quarderia

through his family links and connection and he was trained in this



268

268

matter and he was becoming perfect in Saluk (mystic initiation ) in the

company and guidance of Shah Saad Allah Sahib and his grave is

situated on the Urdu Sharif street. His grave is situated in Hyderabad

and which is famous even today for the fulfillment of desires and wishes

of the persons who visit his grave there.Afterwards his endeavors were so great that he was becoming an

example of Da‟ime Saum (constant fasting ) and Qaim Lail ( firm innight prayer ). As Allah was willing some other thing with him as he

was not born to be engaged in the busy work of his office and schedule

of his professional duties.

So he followed his habit to visit Haji Mastan Shah Sahib Majzub (one

lost in divine meditation) and he used to spend his remaining time with

him after his schedule of duty work.So Saad Allah was his teacher of Tariqat (mystic way ) and he was

used to live always in the company of Majzub (one lost in divine

meditation) Sahib and for this reason Majzub (one lost in divine

meditation) Sahib also became his teacher. One day he has requested

Majzub Sahib (one lost in divine meditation) to advise him so he advised

him the following things.

The best slave is one who worships Allah and who ask his pardon

with Allah in his court to ignore his mistakes . As it is not possible with

anybody to worship Allah as per his status.

At the time of death of Majzub Sahib (one lost in divine meditation)

he asked him to bring water so he brought water urgently for him and

Majzub Sahib (one lost in divine meditation) drinks some water and

gave him the water glass and asked him to drink the remaining water.

So he drank water immediately and became unconscious and fall down

on the ground. After some time he was becoming normal but from that

time he left all his interest in this world and its people as well as he lost

his interest in his government service and desired for the interest inloneliness and solitude.

For some days he was busy in thinking and not able to decide

anything. So the time came when the people saw the repeat story of

Ibrahim ben Adham in the year 1297 Hijri in Hyderabad.

When Haji Mastan Shah Majzub was in his critical and in his last



269

269

condition of life and at that time he was present there and then he was

remembered for his office duty work so he was standing to go to the

office so Shah Sahib asked him to sit down so he was sitting there.

Again he stood to go to the office then Shah Sahib asked to sit down so

he was sitting there. For the third time he stood to go to the office soShah Sahib asked to sit down so he was sitting there. From that time he

left everything and followed Shah Sahib.

Upon the death of Shah Sahib he was buried in the shrine of Ujalay

Shah Sahib. Till the end of his life he sat at the grave of Majzub Sahib

(one lost in divine meditation) sahib. There was a condition jazeba (

passion) always on him and so he left also he has the family members

and the service responsibilities.

Nawab Torab Ali Khan Salar Jung Bahadur who tried his best for hisrecovery from his present condition but he was not successful in this

matter as he was always used to sit near the grave of Majzub sahib (one

lost in divine meditation) and this was not a small matter or small

thing as he was sitting there as per the instructions of Majzub Sahib

(one lost in divine meditation) who had gained great status in his love of

Allah . So he has also lost his everything in his love for the other world

and actually due to this reason he was not in normal condition as his

heart of love was taken by his beloved so in that situation he was unable

to give his lost heart to some other one. His condition became as

follows.

1.To see one.

2.To know one.

3.To ask one .

4.To love one .

5.To recite one‟s name. 6.To search one .

Except five daily prayers he was not able to do anything. Even he wasunable to wear his dress and eat his daily foods. If someone will give

him dress then he used to wear it and if someone will give some food

then he used to eat it as he lost his conscience in this matter.

Some people thought that it is a matter of heart so there will be some

changes at any time so they were waiting in this matter for some time



270

270

for his recovery from his abnormal condition but the condition was not

changed. So for this reason Nawab Torab Ali Khan Salar Jung Bahadur

during his period of his rule has constructed a shrine near the grave of

Majzub (one lost in divine meditation) Sahib from the royal funds and

in that shrine where he lived there for a long time.Afterwards as per recommendation of Nawab Tahinat Yar Doulah

Bahadur , Nawab Laiq Ali Salar Jung II had ordered for the

construction a big mosque and one room for him under the supervision

of Siddi Amber Khansama and after a long time Nawab Asman Jah

Bahadur during his period of rule had constructed minarets and the

sheds for the mosque and this mosque is still available there which will

remind the persons who constructed it.

He has spent all his life in the above mosque and in his room andwhere he lived there in loneliness and solitude. This is the greatest

miracle for those who demand it so for them it is a great miracle that he

sat in one place for a period of 40 years and was never left the grave of

Majzub (one lost in divine meditation) Sahib for a single minute. Allah

has granted such a great status for him that with his status he has

benefitted many Talibs (students) of Haq (truth).

He got a great position in the following things.

1. Fana Fillah (contemplation).

2. Baqa Ya- Allah(survival for Allah ).

At that time due the above great status he helped many people who

were endeavoring for Allah and were facing difficulties of negative

results in this matter but with his kind help and attention they find one

abode from where they got their final destination towards the right path

of Allah. Due to the above situation thousands of lovers whose hearts

were passing through difficult situation were find a resort to approach

towards lover‟s destination and with his help and attention of Batini

(innermost) and them were becoming successful in the way of Haq(truth).

The above helpless persons and lovers of the Haq (truth) with his help

and attention were refreshed and have got energy and spread around

many places. Thousands of worldly people were used to visit his place

for the fulfillment of their desires and wishes from there and were used



271

271

to return back with benefits from there. This was a small example of his

miracles of Batini (innermost) that seekers of Allah will find their

final destination for leaving the world and their desires and wishes to

live in the jungle or to sit in the rooms while leaving the world and its

people and they were used to engage and busy in the remembrance of Allah ( Yad Allah) day and night.

He used to instruct to listen and read Masnavi Sharif (The spiritual

couplets of Maulana Jalal uddin Rumi) and he had memorized thousands

of couplets form it. Always he used to recite important couplets from

Masnavi in the gatherings with his great interest and attention so there

will be an atmosphere of great attention and strange Bakhudi (ecstasy)

and due to this reason there will be amazement which will cover the

situation and gathering place.Many rich persons, officers and even the king of Deccan used to visit

him with great respect and attention. But he used to meet with them as

he used to meet with the general persons. Especially with learning

persons and Mashiq (saints) he used to meet with them with great

respect and attention and feel pleasure and happiness with their presence

in his place. He saw the reigns of many prime ministers of kingdom of

Hyderabad and many of them desired for the grant of funds but his heart

which has complete trust in Allah never accepted any grants or help

from them. Some time funds for daily expenses were presented to him

but he refused it by saying that it may give to some other needy person

and he does not require it.

He used to accept gifts and presents from people and upon receiving

them he used to put them under his bed cover and used to give the

same to beggars or other needy persons when they approach him for his

help but he will help them without informing the others.

He used to love his every disciple greatly so everybody thinks that he

loves him very much than others.His great habit was to follow each and every thing of Sunnat

(tradition) of Allah‟s last prophet. There are many miracles which are linked with him but his greatest

and last miracle is as follows.

During his lifetime he has informed his caliphs that his burial and other



272

272

funeral processes should be performed as per the Sunnat (tradition) of

the last prophet of Allah.

As the above methods which were mentioned in the tradition of the

last prophet of Allah and the Islamic law (Fiqah) also recommended the

same methods. The Imam of Sufi Saints Mohiuddin Arabi alsorecommended that the funeral prayers should not be arranged in the

local mosques. So he had instructed his disciples that his funeral prayers

should not be arranged in the local mosque. So this was his last advice

which was ignored by his disciples and others due to his sudden death

and due to the large scale of arrangements and large numbers of

attendance of the disciples and other general public at that time.

At that time there was a practice in Hyderabad city that all dead bodies

were used to bring to the Mecca mosque in Hyderabad in the grandtraditional way and funeral prayers were used to be arranged there in the

presence of a large number of city people who were used to present

there.

So as per the tradition in Hyderabad many persons started

arrangements to take his dead body to Mecca mosque for his funeral

prayer. And for this purpose many thousand persons went there and

stayed there for a long time for waiting for the arrival of dead bodies

for his funeral prayer.

As his residence place was out of the city so to bring the outside

dead bodies in the Hyderabad city were required direct permission in

this matter from the King of Hyderabad. For this reason permission was

sought in this matter but it was delayed in this respect for many hours

even though the King of Hyderabad was his great admirer and like him

very much due to his high level of sufi status and wisdom as well as his

knowledge. Due to the delay in permission from the king his dead

body was taken to the graveyard of Ujalay Shah Saheb‟s shrine in theoutside area of Hyderabad city and in the open place the funeral

prayers was arranged there in the presence of many thousands of

people.

After this prayer it was received the information from government

sources that the king has granted the permission. But at that time the

disciples and other persons were remembered his last advice and



273

273

instructions in this matter. So all of them said suddenly that “ Oh : hisacting upon the traditions as per the Islamic law even after his death.

So he is deserving to be called Mutsherah ( one who acts as per

Islamic law ).‟‟

All his deeds of Tariqat (mysticism) and Haqiqat (truth ) were somuch so for this reason it is difficult task to cover all of them in this

small chapter and for this reason many volumes of books are required.

As the connection of Syedna Abu Baker Siddiq was Hubiat

(friendship with the last prophet of Allah) and so has got this

connection with Syedna Abu Baker by the way of the caliphate system

. As Abu Baker SIddiq was from free all diseases and problems except

his love and affection of Allah and the last prophet of Allah. So in the

same way he was also free from all diseases and problems except hislove and affection of Allah and the last prophet of Allah . Such love and

his hard endeavours in this matter caused him very much weak and thin.

So such weak and un-healthiness was not improved and caused for his

death.

Due to his sudden death in Hyderabad the situation was greatly

affected and there it was a great loss which was not covered till long

time. A great saint with the following great qualities left for Hyderabad.

1. The Sun tower of truth (haqiqat)

2. The Moon in Islamic law‟s sky.

The person of such great qualities who was spreading his light of

(guidance and instructions) from the mosque of Ujalay Shah Saheb and

who has enlightened large number of persons was now no more in the

city of Hyderabad so there was a great feeling of missing such a great

pious persons among his disciples and other persons.

It is fact that every person should have to face the death surely as per

the Quranic verse.„All that is on earth will perish.‟ ( Quran 55-26)

The sun of great wisdom and knowledge was set in the west and there

was loss of permanent separation for his slaves due to his departure from

this world.

Kind and helping spiritual father left from their slaves and disciples.



274

274

So upon such departure there will be no hope of his return at all in their

lives. So in such situation not only his disciples but even the whole

world condoled in this matter but it will be less and not according to the

great loss of his disappearance from Hyderabad city.

He was died on tenth of Jamid Awwal in the year 1328 Hijri at thetime of Tahjud (supererogatory prayer in the early hours of the morning

) prayer. When the Qari (reciter of the Holy Quran) was reached in his

reading at the following verse of the holy Quran.

„Yea, enter thou My Heaven‟ (Adkhal Jannta) (holy Quran 30-89) then

this great Sheikh of Deccan with his following qualities left this world.

1. Qu‟tub of time (highest cadre in spiritual pivot at axis)

2. Great person of his time.3. Salik (mystic initiate) of Majzub (one lost in divine meditation)

and Majzub (one lost in divine meditation) of Salik (mystic initiate)

and lover of Allah Syed Mohammed Basha Sahib Bukhari left for

heavenly abode while leaving his disciples and devotees in conditions

of great pain and sorrow.

He was buried near the grave of Haji Mastan Shah Mazjub and

who was famous for the following things.

1. A person of great qualities.

2. Treasure of knowledge.

3. Treasure of Jazab (passion) and Saluk (mystic initiation )

In his burial place only four finger height of soil was spread there

over his dead body.

„‟ Oh : lookers come and see his masnun (as per tradition of Allah‟slast prophet) grave here and so it is called true love for the tradition of

the last prophet of Allah.

To leave the sadness of the heart of the above great loss the mindwants to say many things in this matter but it is very difficult to cover it

as there is no space for its coverage. So in this great sorrowful situation

I am mentioning herewith some instructions which I heard from my

master in his great gatherings.

1. If you have tried your best in any case but the result was not fruitful



275

275

then you should not feel sorrow in this matter. So in such case with

Aah Wah Zari (with wailing) and to recite Astagfar (beg pardon of

Allah). So I asked him what is the situation for Astagfar (beg pardon

of Allah) here. He said that the man had tried his best in legal and in

permissible manner and when he will see that the case is down withoutany result and all his endeavors were becoming useless than he should

think that this was the willingness of Allah so he had done against the

will of Allah so for this mistake and which was known to him later and

for this reason he should recite Astagfar (beg for pardon) of Allah.

2. Ecstasy and passion, uneasy and cry, These are against the Sufi Order

of Naqshbandiya, Mujdadia traditions and if any Mujddai commit the

above acts then he should rectify his mistakes. One who follows the

tradition of the Sufi Order of Naqsbandiya and Majdadiya then hiscondition totally will become same as per the companions of the last

prophet of Allah and he will have the following conditions with him.

A. Satisfaction.

B. Viaqr (dignity).

C. Sincerity.

D. Always in Huzur (presence).

E. In high level of Ihsan (excellence) in which one should worship in

such a way that he is looking Allah and if not having such situation then

he should think that Allah is watching him and this condition will be

available in higher level of sincerity just like the companions of the

Allah‟s last prophet.As per companions of the last prophet of Allah they will also follow

Amar Maruf (command good deeds ) and Nahi Almunkar (prohibit from

bad deeds ) and so it should become their habit and practice.

3. To follow the Sunnat (tradition) of the last prophet of Allah. And

always keep away from people of the world. So keep in your mind that

those who approach the worldly people then in that case they will facedisgrace and those who will ignore them (worldly people) then they will

approach you and run after you like dogs.

4. Poverty and hunger are necessary habits of the Sufi Order of

Naqshbandiya.

5. Nikah and the company of rich people are very dangerous for the



276

276

beginners and it will stop favors like the wall of Zul-Qarnain ( Zul-

Qarnain of the Qur‟an was a believer in the Oneness of God).

6. One who will become perfect if he will find a perfect sheikh. So one

should stay in a room near his perfect sheikh and he should busy there

in Zikar (remembrance of Allah) day and night and not to leave hisroom un-necessarily.

7. It is not right that Imam Rabbani was against the unity of existence

issue but as a matter of fact Imam Saheb said that about the belief in

God‟s unity and it is required from Marif Qalab ( heart which have anintimate of the knowledge of god) and they are Ahle Vilayat (people of

saintliness) and still the perfection is away from them due to this

reason and the situation which prevails is that slave remains slave and

Lord remains Lord. So the condition of the companions of prophet andtheir followers will be same.

8. The brief of good life is to surrender all our affairs to Allah and to

sit and see the progress and development of condition by Allah whether

it will set it right or not ? Or how Allah will set the wrong thing as right

?. See the condition and affairs but should not react in this matter. To

remember Allah‟s promises and his treasures so in this way to encouragehis mind and in this case he should disappointment from his

personality and from the world.

9. The Sign of love is to sacrifice all our wishes and desires for the

inclination and pleasures for the lover and one who do against this and

keep away from its problems and then claim his love, so in such case

he will be declared as false and proud person. Despite of his false love

one who will think that he is having favour of his lover then such

persons is false and unfortunate and forsaken.

10. The people who says that to complete the process of the Sufi Order

, we have wasted six years without any gain and result and after this

also it is not known what will be happening from it.? So its result isunknown and we do not know what we will get ? Or not get anything

during this period. So those who think like this because in their fortune

this wealth is not added so they are doing miserliness for a period of six

years in the remembrance of Allah. So they should explain the purpose

for which they have spent their whole life and what they have got for it.?



277

277

The Salik (mystic initiate ) should not become sad and mind in this

matter and face difficulties and problems but do not leave the door and

think that the caller who is sitting at the door of Karim (kind person)

and who is shy of returning him without the grant of any benefit to

his callers. So think that the kind Lord who rewards anybody whatever he wants and for him it is easy of such grant of anything like giving of

one piece of bread. So he will never return anybody un-answered from

his door so the Salik (mystic initiate) should work and increased his

endeavours in this matter.

11. By following of Zikar (remembrance of Allah) and the company of

sheikh we can able to get compulsory connection and it is sure and

without any doubt . So such connection ( Nisbat) will be achieved

slowly so Salik (mystic initiate ) will not understand it and he thinksthat he could not able to get anything. The Salik (mystic initiate ) will

become example of such person who will send his son to Khusnawis

(calligraphist) to teach his son for learning good handwriting. The

calligraphist keeps the daily progress sheets of writing with him. After

some days the student‟s father will approach the calligraphist andcomplain him that his son is writing since many days but there is no

progress at all. So in such case calligraphist will show the father daily

sheets of good handwriting of his son then the father will notice that

there is considerable progress of good hand writing on a daily basis. So

there is no link of the first day‟s sheet with last day‟s sheet and there was

a great difference of sky and earth in this matter but this will not be

understood by the son and his father in this respect. So in this way the

Salik‟s (mystic initiate) condition will be improved slowly and which hewill not be realized by him. To understand the progress of the

connection (Nasbit) and how it is finding in the Salik (mystic initiate)

gradually so study the following example carefully.

If a beggar will be given too much wealth without any endeavoursthen he will spend it without caring it. If against this if he will be given

too much wealth gradually then he will take care of it and get benefit

from it. So in the same way if the connection (Nisbat) will be found

suddenly without endeavorsvours then it will be spoiled due to not

caring about it.



278

278

12. To cure the heart there are five things which are required and these

are as follows.

A. To read the holy Quran with care and attention.

B. To keep stomach empty.

C. Night prayers.D. Supplication of the morning time.

E. To sit in the company of pious persons and attend their meetings.

13. Allah will be available near with that man if he will be away from

the mankind.

14. This is agreed by all holy pious saints that if someone who eat illegal

food then he will be kept away from the following things.

A. He will not be able to make differentiate in between Ilham

(revelation) and doubt.15. Zanoon Masri has described the reasons of problem in the person‟scondition and their heart‟s malfunction are as follows. A. Their intentions are poor for their deeds of the other world.

B. Their devotees will follow the sexual desires and wishes.

C. Despite of nearness of the death their deeds are lengthy.

D. They will give preference to the willingness of the mankind.

E. They will follow their wishes and desires.

F. They will leave the Sunnat (traditions) of Allah‟s last prophet. I. For the small mistakes of the past people they used to discuss about

them and there have been a number of arguments offered in this matter

G. They will ignore many good deeds of the past persons and also they

do not follow them.

16. To get the favor and benefits of the Sufi Order of Naqshabandiya

holy saints, one should take care of following three things.

A. If one who will act upon on any good deed which is acted upon by

the holy saints of the Sufi Order of Naqshibandiya then he should not

think and look at his act and do not take pride in it and always followhumility and sincerity in this matter. If he will act upon on any act

which they do not like with them then he should not think that he was

rejected by them and so do not get disappointed in this matter and do

not leave them and do not wander here and there. When they order for

something then he should act upon it urgently with sincerity and



279

279

humility so that he can get his goal in this matter.

17.If one who will recite the verse Yasin from holy Quran in Tahjud

(supererogatory prayers in the early hours of the morning) prayer and

after the prayer if he will pray Allah for his desires and wishes then his

desires and wishes will be fulfilled.18. Once he said the following things in the praise of Allah‟s last

prophet which are as follows.

“ This is fact that in the world and in all particles your presence is there

and some time you are seen in houri and sometime you are seen in men

but as a matter of fact your personality is free from color of warmth

and it is pure so for this reason oh : friend so I will not say you houri or

human being and all these things became a veil for him so actually he is

different from them.” 19.Once he said that one day Moulana Hamid uddin was in condition

of his last breath so his son Moulana Jasam uddin saw him in such

condition of difficulty and problem so he told him “Oh : father why youare in condition of such unrest and difficulty and what is this problem

in this matter and what is this reason of it?.” So he told “ Oh : my sonnow they are demanding such thing which I do not have with me nor I

have learnt the method of it to get it so I am in this condition of worry

and unrest due to this problem. It means they are demanding the perfect

heart so I do not know what to do in this matter as I do not know from I

should bring the same for them.”

So Moulana Jisam Uddin said he “ Oh : father for some time turnyour attention towards him with care and attention of his heart. So he

instructs his father in this matter in that way. Moulana Hamid uddin has

felt satisfaction and peace in his heart and after one hour and opened

his eyes immediately and said “ Oh “ my son may Allah give you bestreward for this matter and it is matter of great sadness and sorry that I

have spent my whole life without caring it and I should have spent mywhole life to get this method and anyhow he has spent his life in

different way but now he is grateful to Allah for granting him pious son

and due to his help he is leaving this world with the perfect heart as

well as with virtue and happiness.”

After saying the above event then he said “ Oh : people to get control



280

280

of the heart during good health period otherwise during the last hours

of your life when mind and health condition will be worse and then all

parts of the body will face many problems of health so in such time

presence (Huzur) of Qalab (heart) will be not possible to get it .? And it

will not only difficult but also it will be very impossible thing.The above are some of the samples of his advices and instructions. I

belong to one of his worthless slaves on his door. I have written nine

remedies in one letter which I have sent to one Islamic brother in

which I have written how to control the heart‟s worse condition andsuggested its nine remedies in this matter. Even the text and subject of

this letter is mine but in reality the contents of the letter are a small lamp

which was lite by my great master‟s light of knowledge and reality .

In the following letter there are many instructions are there whichwill describe about perfect heart (Qalab Salim) so it may called as

commentary on the perfect heart (Qalab Salim).

The letter is presented herewith for the kind perusal of the readers

which is as follows for their guidance and attention in this matter.

Dear Islamic brothers

Assalam Alaikum

I have received the following letter from above sheikh and which is

kept before me for some time and for which I could not reply him . The

reply of the above letter is as follows in which I have mentioned my

thoughts and suggestions. So I request you all to read the same carefully

and to act upon it for which I shall be highly obliged to all of you.

Dear friends please note that the obedient young person will follow

advices of pious persons and like it very much.

Long time ago I have left Naldurg so I have a desire to visit it again but I could not go there despite of my desire. If I would have poet than I

would have blame the time which will not allow our wishes to be

fulfilled.

Oh : I remembered that I would have to ask about your health as per

tradition which come under out word forms in which I am not interested



281

281

at all.

Let us try to read some of the remedies to rectify the heart.

1. To look the world as a temporary abode so look it with a warning . Itis house of homeless persons. It is mortal house and in which many

kings came and left the world and they had very strong hold and

powerful rule in their kingdoms. They are now available in broken

graves in very bad condition and now nobody knows about them and

also think about them. Oh : this is a cruel and an unfaithful world

showed them many lovely dreams and plans and then put them under

the ground without any name and mark on them.

Even after the above sad acts the world buried their crown and palacesin the soil and put the soil on the kings and named it as a grave and also

the world continued the cruelty on them and also by blow of the winds

which disappeared the soil of their graves which caused them nameless

in the world.

Oh : It is a very sad story that you have not heard such cruelty that

many thousands became homeless and their relatives and the members

of their families were no more in the world. If some of the persons still

alive from their royal connection and they are living in very bad

condition and live on the door of the rich persons as beggars and needy

persons.

Oh : unfaithful world, your act is very bad, which you did with your

friends so justify your act in this matter.

You have killed beautiful maidens and buried them in the soil and you

are not kind to their youth and their lovely features and their grand

beauty is still seen in the broken graves and which will cause to shed

the tears by it lookers. There are hairs and ringlets , their lovely wrists

and their other beautiful body parts are scattered here and there. Their lovely bodies for which the floral wreath of beds even doesn't bear

them due to the harshness and would move here and there and now such

lovely maidens and beautiful bodies are un-known in the graveyards

and they have finished by eating of the insects . So these personalities

are helpless and could not do anything to anybody. As a matter of fact



282

282

they came into the world and they are not against any power or to face

anybody.

It is very surprising and strange that in this world many powerful and

brave kings came and left their great power and name to whom you

(world) destroyed them very badly. These mighty persons ruled the areaof Arabia to Persian regions with great power and for their historical

events the world knows them and also knows their wars and great

achievements in the world.

Oh : now the dead bodies of these mighty powerful rulers are

available in their graves in very neglected and poor condition. It is very

astonishing thing that we can understand and study all the above things

but after passing some time we forget everything and these things will

remove from our minds like our age which is gradually finishing.Even upon the studying of the above condition and affairs , the

situation is same with us that we are following our old carelessness

method with us so for this reason we are still in darkness. So we should

have to think about whatever our life period has passed so ignore it and

take care of our remaining part of our life and for this reason we should

take care for it as this world is a temporary abode. So we should think

in this matter as this world is unfaithful so we should not love it and

live in it as a temporary traveler. As the world is not a permanent place

for the mankind so everyone one who lives in it will die soon surely.

In the world everybody possesses the liver with spots in his body

like the sky which has the moon which bears spotted on it. If we see the

word carefully and then we can find it nothing and so despite of this

reason many persons are lovers of it as they do not have the perfection

of their eyes.

2.The darkness of soul (nafas) and problems of human nature will be

solved by the connection of the heart and soul with a particular level

with Allah .The revelation of the mysteries and good knowledge depend upon

the following things.

A. Remembrance of Allah.

B. With more worship and endeavours.

C. To leave the general people.



283

283

D. To live in loneliness and solitude.

The above instructions are the same which Moulana Jami has advised

in this matter and who said that Allah can do anything.

But as per experience to become the friend of Allah and pious person is not possible without the following four things and if one who

wish and desire to become his friend then one should try hard for the

following things to achieve his goal in this matter.

A. Loneliness and solitude due to this reason we can free from sins and

so this is least benefit from it.

B. Silence, for this reason someone said that without saying something

one will not face the situation of sorry. And so in case of sayingsomething one will face the situation of sorry.

C. Always keep fasting and if someone eats food then he should eat

less food.

D. Saher, it means not to sleep in the nights for the worship purpose.

Allah has granted treasure of knowledge to great Persian poet Hafiz due

to his night prayers and early morning recitals. Due to eating food and

night sleep the disciple will be kept away from the status of love.

One who will want nearness of Allah then he should will leave his

habit of more eating food and night sleep.

3.Allah has kept three things concealed in the following three things.

A. His willingness in his obedience. So do not think any obedience as

small thing because there will be the willingness of Allah in it .

B. His anger in dis-obedience, so one should not think any disobedience

as small thing so that he will be free from Allah‟s anger and wrath for this matter.

C. His Velayat (saintliness) in his persons so one should not think any

person lower than him because that man may be Allah‟s friend and pious person.



284

284

4. He said that the disciples should love his spiritual master with great

sincerity and with truthful heart and it means one should love his

spiritual master by heart and which is required as per conditions of

mystic initiation and he should always imagine about the face of hisspiritual master. And the spiritual master has a position among his

disciples just like the position of the prophets among his followers and

this tradition of Allah‟s last prophet is available in the book „Mirsad alAbad „ which is as follows.

„ My Ummat‟s learned persons are having the status of the prophets of Israeli Ummat (nation ) .‟

Once I heard by sheikh that the mystic person (Darwesh) who will

follow the Islamic law and recite the blessing (Darud) on the last prophet of Allah, so think it is good to follow his company and

service. So keep his love with true heart. Because for this matter the

following instruction is available in Quran „Kuno Ma Sadiqin„ (live withtruthful persons) which is correct and right.

As the company of pious persons will bring good benefits and results.

So in this matter Quran and the tradition of the Allah‟s prophet‟s haveinstructed us to have company of pious persons for better benefits and

results in our lives.

Translation of Persian poetry line is as follows.

“ To sit with lovers and have a feeling of love and leave such peopleswho are not lovers of Allah. If for some reason you are away from your

spiritual master then there is no problem in this matter so in that

situation always think about the face of your spiritual master and

follow his instructions of daily recital schedule which will help the

disciples to get the benefits of his spiritual master even if someone isaway from him by following his schedule of daily work.”

5.Such pages of books in which biographies of pious persons have

been published and upon reading the events of their stories and which

will affect upon the readers greatly. So hear or read such books. With



285

285

the help of such great books which are mentioned above so that there

will be an increase in courage of sincerity and also there will be an

increase of interest in the mystic exercises.

Even the perfection of the Worship is difficult and not easy thing . So

in this matter one should be patient in case of difficulty and problems.By grace of Allah in the biographies of holy saints there will be a great

effect on it to reduce love of the world and to keep sole clean and

clear from bad thoughts and deeds.

So I recommend all of you with great confidence that when you

read the biography of any holy saint then you will feel that you are

present in the presence of that sheikh and who is preaching something

to you and you are listening that thing from him. So in this way therewill be favour of his effect on the hearts of those persons who are

reading or listening such valuable great books.

During these days of problems in which we are facing problems and

difficulties from our relatives and friends and their description is as

follows in the Persian couplets and its translation from Persian

language is mentioned as under.

“ Keep away from such brothers who will sell you as they are not your real brothers and they are same like the brothers of Prophet Yousuf

(peace be upon him) and you know well that they had sold away

Prophet Yousuf (peace be upon ) in the bazaar of Egypt. “

If you need such a friend who will always entertain you and who will

not leave your company at any time and for this reason follow the

book reading habit on a perpetual basis.

During this time of problems and difficulties by following these twothings we will be free from the problem and difficulties.

A. Spiritual Master , whose heart is full of love of Allah .

B. Advises and books of biographies of holy saints.



286

286

6. If you want to reach to your goal and if you have desire and wish for

the nearness of Allah and to attain success in the court of Allah‟s last prophet so then you should follow the Islamic (Shariat ) law of Allah

which was enforced for all general and private persons. So we should

follow the law of Islam strictly in all our problems and difficulties andfor this reason we should not ignore it. In our worship and habits we

should follow the traditions of Allah‟s last prophet and it is must andnecessary thing for all of us.

So acting against the Islamic law and declaring the love and

nearness of Allah‟s last prophet who has brought us Islamic law isuseless and an act of an insane person.

Those who will act against the instructions of holy prophet will notget their goal. In this matter great Persian poet Sa‟di said the following.

“The improvement of the qualities of innermost will not be possiblewithout following the traditions of Allah‟s last prophet.”

7. It is fact that soon we will have to leave this mortal world and will

have to shift into another world so till our stay here we have to live in it

as a traveler and except Allah we should not have love with anybody

here. When the time of our departure will come then we should leave

this place of problems with happiness and pleasure.

8.Follow the remembrance of Allah in all conditions without fail

because no action is not better than this. Allah‟s last prophet said thefollowing advice which is as follows.

„‟ It is better than Jihad (armed struggle ) and charity.”

He used to say “Oh : people you all should remember Allah toomuch so that due to your such condition the people will declare you as

an insane per son . “

In many places In Holy Quran it mentions the importance of



287

287

remembrance of Allah and at one place it is mentioned one method

how to become closer to Allah in the shortest way which is possible

and which is as follows.

But keep in remembranceThe name of thy Lord,

And devote thyself

To him whole-heartedly.

( Quran 73-9)

So remember Allah too much so that there should no carelessness in

this matter at any time. So the importance of remembrance of Allah is

so great which is well known since long time.

There will be great effect of advices of the spiritual master for the

clearance of the heart . So by following the instructions of your spiritual

master and continue the remembrance of Allah 24 hours during the day

and night with the daily routine of working, sitting as well as walking.

When you are free from your daily routine then closing your eyes and

remember the face of your spiritual master and continue the

remembrance of Allah. So this way is very famous for the clearance of

the heart . Even the remembrance of Allah during the day time is also

good but the remembrance of Allah during the night time is not only

good but it is very effective and will have many results and benefits.

9. If we compare our heart with iron mirror then it may not be wrong.

During the early days of our creation our heart was like a mirror pure

and clean but as per our growth we have damaged it. There are millions

of thanks to Allah who is most Beneficent and Merciful who has

provided many ways to rectify its defects and to bring clearance to get purity and cleanliness of the heart.

In this world there are many things which will work effectively for

heart defects and make it black. So for this reason we are mentioning

here with two smaller lists. If one who wants truly the cleanliness of

his heart then he should leave these bad things and follow the good



288

288

things so that after some days our defected heart will become as Jam

Jamshid (goblet of the Persian king in which he could view the whole

world ) and in which he could able to view the world of angels .

The list of bad things which will bring defects in the heart.

1.Sins.

2.Illegal power.

3.Love for the things.

4. Love for the power and rule.

5. Envy and jealousy.

6. Wrong prejudice.

7. Enmity.8. Proud.

9. Pretense.

10. Hatred and malice.

11. False talking.

12. Laughing and mocking.

13. Bad manners.

14. Backbiting.

15. Backbiter.

16. Anger.

17. Unkindness.

18. Talking wrong things.

19. Greed.

20. Miserliness.

21. To praise himself.

22. To desire praise from others.

23.To think himself better than others and others are treated low.

24. Carelessness.25. Flattery.

26. Desire for hurt of others.

27. Rashness.

28. Backbiting of others.

29. Cunning and to make excuses.



289

289

30. To laugh and have doubts and to take easiness in the commandment

of Allah.

The list of good things which will help the heart.

1. Repentance.

2. Legal food.

3. Truth.

4. Speech.

5. Good deeds.

6. Silence.

7. Charity.

8. Humility.9. Shyness.

10. To treat everybody with kindness.

11. Worship.

12. Remembrance of Allah.

13. Thinking.

14. Cleanliness.

15. Always with ablution.

16. To act against the sole and rectify it.

17. Mystical exercises and endeavours.

18. Checking of personal accounts.

19. Meditation.

20. Patience.

21. Thanks.

22. Fear of Allah.

23. Hope of grace.

24. Fear of evil death.

25. To follow mysticism.26. True intention.

27. Sincerity.

28. To accept the fate of Allah.

29. Trust.

30. To be Content.



290

290

31. Kith relation.

32. Piousness.

33. Toleration.

34. Forgiveness.

35. Firmness.36. Courage.

37. Kindness.

38. Good manners.

39. To leave longer hopes and to remember death always.

40. Agony of death.

41. To think about the difficulties of the grave.

42. Scold of Nakirin (the two angels questioning man in his grave about

his faith).43 To remember about the inquiry of accounts of deeds on the day of

resurrection and its dangerous situation.

44. To have the desire of look and love of Allah and to follow and

have a love of Allah‟s last prophet.

The brief synopsis of this book is as follows which is taken from the

great Persian poet Jami‟s poetry and its translation which is as follows.

„Oh : Jami in your every breath include the remembrance of Allah.‟

You all have studied in this book the biographies of the holy saints of

Naqshabandi Order and they all have left this world and so you too

have to leave this mortal world soon so take care of another world as

your present life is very short and only some days of your life are left.

For this reason you are guest here so one day you will left this world,

surely.

„Oh : Allah may forgive this book‟s writer and his parents and other following persons who are related to the publication of the book.

1. Copyist.

2. Editor.

3. Readers.

4. All Muslims.



291

291

5. Translator.

My last message is followed.

All praise is Allah‟s, Lord of all creations. O Lord, with all beauteous names (Allahuma),

bestow blessings and peace upon our master Muhammad,

our supreme access to You

in the answer to what we supplicate for,

the achievement of what we aspire to,

and the forgiving of such wrongdoings as we have committed,

.

and upon members of his household and his companions and those who

support him (Amin).

Genealogical table of Naqshbandiya Order

Allah‟s last prophet Syedna Mohammed Rasool Allah S.A

Syedna Abu Baker Siddiq

Salman Farsi

Imam Qasim bin Mohmmed bin Abi Baker

Imam Jafer Sadiq

Khaja Ba-Yazid Bustami

Khaja Abul Hasan Qarqani

Khaja Abu Qasim GorganiKhaja Abu Ali Farmadi

Khaja Abu Yousuf Hamdani

Khaja Abdul Khaliq Gajidwani

Khaja Moulana Mohamed Arif Riukari

Khaja Mahmud Anjir Fanavi



292

292

Khaja Azizan Ali Ramatini

Khaja Mohamed Baba Samasi

Khaja Amir Kalan

Khaja Baha uddin Naqshband

Khaja Alauddin Attar Khaja Mohamed Yaqub Chargqi

Khaja Nasir uddin Obeidullah Ahrar

Khaja Mohammed Sharaf Uddin Zahed

Khaja Mohammed Darwesh

Khaja Moulana Khjagi Mohammed Amakangi

Khaja Mohamed Baqi Billah

Imam Rabbani Shaikh Ahmed Farooqi

Khaja Mohammed MasumShaikh Saif uddin

Hafiz Mohammed Mohsen

Syed Noor Mohammed Badayuni

Mirza Mazhar Jan Jana

Shah Abdullah

Shah Saad Allah

Syed Mohammed Pasha Bukhari

Abul Hasnat Syed Abdullah Shah

==================================================

THE END



293

293

4.Biographies of Sufi Saints of Aurangabad.





294

294

Published by






Preface



295

295

This book „Auliya-E-Aurangabad‟ (The saints of Aurangabad) and it isvery new book and which is published in the 2012 A.D. It means it was

published one years ago in Hyderabad in the Urdu language. Please

note it is a biography about holy personalities of Aurangabad.This is a small book in which there is biographies of holy

personalities are added and in this book there are some great

achievements of this great sheikh of Deccan (South India) which are

not yet known to the general persons and other persons are published in

a very interesting style so for this reason the readers will find great

interest and attention in this matter.

From the above facts and details, if the readers will starts reading

this book‟s first chapter and will not sto p its reading till they will reachits last chapter as in this book some interesting events and as well as

other great miracles and endeavors of holy saint are added and this

holy saint was passed away from the world many centuries years ago.

Even though this is small book but due to its importance it is so

great due to coverage of many interesting events and positive

information in it so it is like an ocean of knowledge and information of

holy saint and who was passed away from the world upon doing his

great endeavours and many hard tasks for the preaching and propagation work of Islam in the foreign lands so this book is small

one but it will present the ocean of knowledge and information for the

guidance of people towards the right path of Islam.

This book is edited and formatted as per the great book „Muslimsaints and Mystics„ (Tadhkirtal Aliyah by Farid al din Attar) which isvery famous in the Western world among the English knowing

persons. So for this reason there will be some small differences in it

while comparing with the Urdu books and its literature. The aim of this

book is to present in the Western world where there is great search anddemand of the books of Sufism and biographies of holy saints who

lived and spent their entire lives for the preaching and propagation of

Islamic religion in all corners of the world as per tradition and practice

of Allah‟s last prophet. To write about these great Sufi saints is not only it is difficult and but



296

296

it is very hard task as they were not only great pious personalities of

their time in Deccan (South India) region but they were also a great

Sufi Masters in Deccan area who struggled hard for the preaching and

propagation of Islam centuries ago so in brief among them some were

Qu‟tubs (highest cadre in spiritual pivot at axis) of their time in Deccan(South India) region and who did many great endeavors for the

preaching and propagation of Islam in South India and around it and

there was no such personality during their time. In this book there are

four chapters.



Translator „ Muslim Saints and Mystics‟ (the Tadhkirah al-Awliya of Farid al-Din Attar)






297

297

1.Biography of Hazrat Muntajib uddin Zar Zari Baksh Dulha.

Masuleum of of Hazrat Muntajib Uddin Zar Zari Baksh Dulha.

Name and lineage genealogy.

He is resting in Khuldabad Sharif which is near Aurangabad and he

is one of the pious personalities of Aurangabad. His name is famous

and well known as Sheikh Muntajib uddin and Zari Zar Baksh Dulha was his distinguished title due to his love of the people so they used to

call him as Dulha Miya (bridge groom). He was well connected with

two genealogical records. He was connected in the 11th

generation with

Imam Abu Hanifa and in 21th generation his genealogical record was

connected with the Allah‟s final apostle. He was pledge to Khaja Nizam uddin Auliya as his spiritual master

and obtained the saintly dress from him. He belongs to devotes of pious

personalities of his time.

Parents.

His father's name is Sheikh Mohammed and his mother‟s name is

Bibi Hajira. His grave is situated in the tomb which is located in the

compound in the western-northern side.

His brothers and sisters.

http://en.goldenmap.com/Zar_Zari_Zar_Baksh



298

298

His father had four sons and five daughters and the details are as

follows.

1. Sheikh Burhan Uddin Gharib.

He was older than Hazrat Syed Muntajib Uddin . He was the caliph

of Hazrat Khaja Nizam Uddin Auliya. He was famous and well known pious personality of the Deccan and his status and position is very great

and well known.

2. Hazrat Khaja Syed Muntajib Uddin.

3. Aziz Qatal.

His grave is situated in Khuldabad Sharif.

4. Hazrat Abul Fatah.

His grave is situated in Doulatabad but the people of Doulatabad used

to say that he is the brother the Syed Shah Raju Qattal Hussaini who isthe father of Hazrat Mohammed Ahmed Banda Nawaz of Gulberga.

1. Bibi Khadija

2. Bibi Maraya.

3. Bibi Amana.

4. Bibi Hameeda.

Except the grave of Hazrat Abul Fatah and Hazrat Aziz Qattal all

graves of the above persons are situated in Khuldabad Sharif.

Lineage of Genealogy.1. Khaja Muntajib Uddin

2. Hazrat Mahmood.

3. Nasir Hanseri.

4. Sultan Muzafar.

5. Sultan Ibrahim.

6. Sheikh Aba Baker.

7. Sheikh Abdulla.

8. Sheikh Abdur Rashid.

9. Sheikh Abdus Samad.10. Abdus Salam.

11.Imam Abu Hanifa.

But the writer of book „ Ishaq Rabbani‟ mentioned he was connected

Imam Abu Hanif in the 12th

generation and by 10th

generation the above

record is correct but in the 11th

generation the name Aba Warsa or



299

299

Hazrat Hama so this personality is connected with him and in the 12t

generation he is well connection with imam Abu Hanifa. But all

historians have confirmed the above first record of the 11th

generations

but the writer of this Urdu book was confirmed the other record which

is mentioned in the above line.Mystical genealogical record

1. Allah's final apostle.

2. Hazrat Ali Ibn Abi Taleb.

3. Hazrat Khaja Hasan Basri.

4. Hazrat Abdul Wahed Bin Zaid.

5. Hazrat Fazil Bin Ayaz.

6. Sultan Ibrahim Bin Adham.

7. Hazrat Huzefatal Almarashi.8. Hazrat Habital Basri.

9. Hazrat Ali Danuri.

10.Hazrat Abu Ishqaue Chisti.

11.Hazrat Khaja Ahmed Abdal Chisti.

12 Hazrat Abu Ahmed Chisti.

13.Hazrat Abu Yousuf Chisti.

14.Khaja Maudud Chisti

15.Hazrat Khja Haji Sharif Zindani.16.Khaja Usman Haruni.

17 Khaja Moin Uddin Chisti.

18.Hazrat Khaja Qutub Uddin Baqtiar Kaki.

19.Hazrat Farid Uddin Gunj Shaker.

20 Hazrat Khaja Nizam Uddin Aulia.

21.Hazrat Khaja Muntajib Uddin Zar Zari Baksh.

Blessed birth.

All historians have confirmed that he was born in the year 675 A.H.

All books of biography writers except the writer of book „QazintalAsfia‟ have confirmed that he is younger than his brother Hazrat BurhanUddin Garib. The writer of the book „ Ishasq Rabbani‟ mentioned his

year of birth as 675 Hijri and his brother‟s year of birth as 654 Hijri andfrom the above record it is clear that he is younger than his brother

Burhan Uddin Garib and he was second son of Hazrat Sheikh



300

300

Mahmood.

Childhood.

He was saint by his birth. Since childhood there had been

indications of saintliness on his face. So since childhood he was used

to busy in the remembrance of Allah and he was also busy in the dailyrecitals. He was used to busy in the worship and perform the following

prayers.

1. Five congregational prayers.

2. Israq prayer . (Supererogatory prayer in mid morning)

3. Chast prayer . (Supererogatory prayer)

4. Awabin prayer . (Supererogatory prayer)

5. Tahjud prayers (supererogatory prayer in the early morning hours)

He strictly followed the Islamic law (Shariat ) and he was very greatlover of Sunnat (practice) of Allah‟s final apostle. He was in habit of ignoring worldly matters and he was used to be busy in mystical

exercises and endeavors despite of hardship and effects in all seasonal

without any interruption and gap in this matter.

Higher status.

Upon becoming disciple of Sheikh Nizam Uddin and also due to

Sheikh‟s kind attention and favor he was passed successfully many

stages of Fakher (indigence) and he reached to a higher status of Velayat (saintliness).

His caliphate.

Due to his following qualities.

1. Zahed (abstinence).

2. Taqwa (piety).

3. Mystical exercise

4. Endeavors.

For the above reasons he was much liked by the Sheikh and who

awarded him caliphate first to him despite of his young age among hisdisciples. The Sheikh also awarded him the following things.

1. Caliphate paper.

2. Prayer mat.

3. Staff.

4. Robe of honor.



301

301

The group of 1,400 palanquins.

A group of 1,400 palanquins of holy pious personalities came to the

Deccan from Delhi. This event is very famous in the history books and

they described the details which are as follows.

Sheikh Nizam Uddin Auliya has arranged and sent a group of 1,400 pious personalities towards Deccan and around Delhi areas for the

guidance of mankind and to spread the teaching and favors of the Sufi

order of Naqshibandiaya. He was selected the leader of caravan of 1,400

holy and pious persons to Deccan by Khaja Nizam Uddin Auiya as he

thinks that he is fit for the job due to his best qualities. From this it is

clear that he was made leader of 1,400 holy and great personalities and

as a matter of fact in that caravan there were so many great pious

personalities were there and they were perfect in the following things.1. Flying in the air.

2. To walk on the water.

The historian Mohammed Qasim who wrote his famous history book

„Tariq Farista‟ mentioned that the number of his caravan members

were 7,00 and among them many were perfect personalities of their

time so for this reason due to their higher status and position they were

allowed to travel in the palanquins.

To obey spiritual master‟s order.To obey his master‟s order he left for Delhi for always and while becoming the leader of the caravan or like the bride groom of the

marriage who moves in the procession so in this way he went towards

Deccan along with a caravan of 1,400 holy pious personalities. During

his journey he was passed away from many places of India and also

moved from difficult places of mountains and at last he was reached to

Doulatabad and which was the capital of the kingdom of Delhi at that

time and its population was too much. In the books of history the

following details are not available.1. His departure date from Delhi.

2. When he was reached to Doulatabad.

3. The events of his journey from Delhi to Doulatabad.



302

302

His stay in Doulatabad.

Upon his arrival he was staying near a place which is adjacent of one

mountain and he was selected that place and which is famous as

Doulatabad also he was buried there and his mausoleum is available

there. Due to following reasons he was selected this mountain area andnot moved from there and he was settled down along his dervish friends

permanently.

1. Nafaskashi (Self-denial).

2. Life of zahed (mystic).

Chilla Kashi (To retire (forty days) into mystic speculation).

He was settled down on the mountain for Chilla Kashi (to retire (40

days) into mystic speculation) and now on this place his mausoleum is

situated there. Near this mountain area there is one natural cave is therein which he was used to engage himself in the following things.

1. Chilla Kashi (to retire (40 days) into mystic speculation).

2. Mystical exercises.

3. Endeavors.

The above place is very famous in Doulatabad for this reason a large

number of people used to visit this place. This mountain area is known

as mount of Mashaiq (learned persons).

His friends.His friends were also settled down around this mountainous area and

so for this reason their graves are there on this spot around this area and

their children are still available in this place.

Islamic services.

During his stay in Khuldabad he was followed all directions and

instruction from his great spiritual master and fulfilled his duties

perfectly to the entire satisfaction of his master. Due to this reason large

number people from neighboring areas were greatly benefitted due to

his favor of Zaheri (manifest) and Batni (innermost) and manythousand people were accepted his guidance towards the path of Allah.

His daily routine of life and practices in the meeting place were as per

dervish system. Till his entire life he was disconnected with the worldly

life and its people.



303

303

Death.

He left this world on 7th

Rabil Awwal in the year 709 Hijri at the age

of 34 years in his house of residence in Khuldabad and his date of death

is available from the following words.

„Shahinsha Auliya‟ Mausoleum

His mausoleum is situated in Khuldabad Sharif which is famous and

for this reason the visitors in large numbers will visit the shrine and pray

Allah for the fulfillment of their desires and wishes for the sake of the

Sheikh‟s name. The meaning of Khuldbad Sharif.

This place which is known today as Khuldabad Sharif but before its

name was „Baghe Roudah‟ but after death of king Aurangzeb Alamgir and his mausoleum is situated in the shrine area of Hazrat Khaja Zain

Al-Abidin and who is also known as „Bawis Khaja‟ and from that timethis area was becoming famous as „Khuld Ashian‟ and in his name allarea of the mountain become famous as Khuldabad Sharif.

The meaning of Zar Zari Zar Baksh.

When he was leaving Delhi along with 1400 groups of holy

personalities as per his spiritual master's instruction but at that time he

was reluctant in this matter that how he will manage the expenses of all these large number of persons and from which source the huge

required money will come for this purpose. So for this reason he was

worried due to this problem and so he was visited his master in this

matter and told him his difficulty that he is not having strength and

capacity to maintain the expenses of such a large group of persons . So

upon this matter his spiritual master went into meditation and told him

that at the time of Tahjud (supererogatory in the early hours of morning)

prayer all the expenses in this matter will be arranged to him. As per

reference from Mohammed Qasim who wrote his famous history book „Tariq Farishta‟ that at the time of Tahjud (supererogatory prayer in the

early hours of the morning) there will arrive one box full of gold for the

expenses of the darvish persons from an invisible source. So he used to

collect the gold in the morning and for that money he will run the

expenses of Darvish persons. For this reason he was well known and



304

304

become famous with the title of „Zar Zari Zar Baksh‟. Maulavi Ghulam Ali Sahib Azad wrote from reference from the

book „ Roudah Auliya Deccan‟ that when his endeavors, mystical

exercises were reached at the highest level and he got status and

position of Mahbibiat (loveliness) then from that time daily in themorning and evening time he will used to get two robes of honor of

gold from invisible source and which he will use to sell and spend the

amount on the expenses of his Dervish friends and from that amount he

will not use any amount for his personal expenses. So for this reason

he was getting title Zar Zari Baksh.

One more tradition which is known in this matter that there was

severe starvation in that area and for this reason many persons in large

numbers were present in his shrine due to poverty and worst problemsin this matter and they requested him to consider their worst situation so

for this reason he was prayed in this matter and due to his prayer in the

morning there were branches of gold developed on the trees from the

ground level of the length of a span and so he will used to cut the same

and sold gold in the market and used to spend on the people. But in the

book „ Roudah Alaqtab‟ this event was mentioned about Hazrat Burhan

uddin Garib.

Also it was heard that when he was in the womb of his mother anddespite of her delivering pains but he was not being delivered. So for

this reason his father Sheikh Mahmood went to see his spiritual master

Hazrat Mahboob Ilahi and explained him all details in this matter. So

Hazrat mahboob Ilahi gave some him one pill of raw sugar (gud ) with

a mix of gold and told from his tongue of favor that the boy should not

delivered in the naked condition. So Sheikh Mahmood gave the pill to

his wife and afterwards he was born in the condition that he was

covered with loincloth of gold on his lower part of the body.

The meaning of Dulha Miyan (bride groom).



305

305

When he was died in the younger age without marriage so for this

reason he was called as Dulha Miyan (bride groom).

Miracles.

It is very hard and tough task to cover all his miracles which are

famous and well known to all persons. Due to fear of length I am afraidto mention in this small book all of them. So I mention here only one of

his miracle which is as follows.

Once Hazrat Muntajab Uddin was busy in meditation upon the favor

and attention of his spiritual master Hazrat Nizam Uddin auliya and at

that time his younger brother Burhan Uddin Garib went to see him so

to welcome his brother he spread the eating cloth and offered him food

items. So his brother told him that he is keeping fast so he did not eat

the food items there. So he told him it was supererogatory fast so youcan eat the food items there. But he did not accept his advice and went

away from there and went to see Hazrat Nizam Uddin Auliya and to

kiss his feet in his shrine building.

Upon seeing him the Sheikh asked his servants to bring some food

for Burhan Uddin Garib so as per obedience of his Sheikh‟s order heeat some food there. When he left from there the prayer time of Asr

(evening) was started so he went to the mosque for praying there. When

he reached in the mosque and asked the person for prayer of Asr (evening) but all persons told him that they have already performed the

prayer. At last he prayed the Asr (evening) prayer lonely with

confession and thought in his mind that due to not eating with brother

Hazrat Muntajab uddin so he was lost his fast as well his congressional

Asr (evening) prayer.

Great respect.

In the book „Nafis Al Anfas‟ it is mentioned that Hazrat BurhanUddin Auliya once told that Hazrat Muntajib uddin had one friend and

all people used to call him as Syed and that person not used to conveySalam to rich persons on his way but he used to convey Salam to poor

and insane persons who will be find him in the worst condition of

their clothes and so in this way he used to pay them his respect. When

Hazrat Muntajib Uddin able to known his habit then he told that respect

of such group of persons is very great work.



306

306

Hazrat Khaja Mohammed Sahib.

He was a disciple of Hazrat Nizam Uddin Auliya and he was the

brother of Tariqat (mystic) of the Hazrat Muntajib Uddi so he used to

love and like him too much and also Khaja Mohammed Sahib used to

like him very much .The event of his death is very famous that on the day of death of

Hazrat Muntajib Uddin when all people left from the grave of Hazrat

Mountajib Uddin upon his funeral rites and Khaja Sahib was left lonely

there and he was become silent for some time and after some time

suddenly due to passion of his love and due to his separation he was

began weeping and crying in this matter and when he was become in

uncontrolled condition he was fallen on the grave of his friend while

reciting one couplet in Persian and he was died suddenly. He was diedon the same day beside the grave of his friend.

His Urs (death anniversary) ceremony is also celebrated on 7th

Rabi

Awwal along with Urs (death anniversary) of Hazrat Muntajib Uddin.

Some details of persons of palanquins.

In the book „Roudatal Aqtab‟ the writer was mentioned the detailsof some persons who came from Delhi to Doulatabad along with Hazrat

Muntajib Uddin and their details are as follows.1. Hazrat Khaja Mohammed Sahib.

He was his spiritual brother and he was buried in the tomb of Hazrat

Mountajib Uddin.

2. Hazrat Khaja Shams Uddin

His grave is situated outside of the tomb of Hazrat Muntajib Uddin

near the wall in the eastern side and he was his sister's son.

3.Hazrat Khaja Siraj Uddin.

He was his maternal uncle and his brother and sister's grave are

available at the back side to the tomb Hazrat mountjib Uddin sahib inthe western side in other tombs.

4. Hazrat Syed Kabir.

He was the first teacher of Hazrat Muntajib Uddin. His grave is

situated in the western side of one well which is at the head side of the

mausoleum.



307

307

5.Hazrat Sader Uddin Bhakri.

6.Hazrat Fakher Uddin Bhakri

The graves of above two pious persons are available on the outside

of the shrine area in the north side under the acacia (kiker) tree at the

side of the road.7. Hazrat Zahir Uddin Bhakri.

8. Hazrat Husam Uddin Bhakri.

9. Hazrat Bahu Uddin Bhakri.

10. Hazrat Siraj Uddin Bhakri.

Serial number 7 to 10 were buried in the mosque of „Char Sadah

uliya‟ and above all were spiritual brothers of Hazrat Muntajib Uddin. 11.Hazrat Peer Bader Uddin Nav Lakhi.

He was buried in the near the mountain area of „Howda‟. He wasspiritual brother of Hazrat Muntajib Uddin.

12.Hazrat Kamal Uddin and he was a spiritual brother of Hazrat

Muntajib Uddin Sahib. His grave is situated in the of the „MandiTakeri‟ area in the northern side.

Also his brothers and sisters and one courtier Doulat Shah Darbari

was also coming along with him from Delhi to Doulatabad.

As the servants of shrine used to point out many hundred graves

there. At the foot side of the tomb and in the shrine area and around itthere are many graves are there and for all these graves they say that all

these persons of the graves are belong to friends of Hazrat Mantajib

Uddin. Also in some other places of India and in the land of Deccan

there are available many thousand holy persons and among most of

them belongs to friends of the Hazrat Muntajib Uddin and who were

with them in the group of 1400 palanquins and who came there for the

preaching and the propagation purpose of Islam in Deccan and in its

surrounding areas.

Tomb.There are two compounds of shrine of Hazrat Muntajib Uddin are

there and in the area in which the tomb is situated is small and it is at a

higher level than the other area. There is a grand mausoleum over the

grave of Hazrat Muntajib Uddin. There are available some copies of

holy Quran and one steel mirror inside the tomb building which belongs



308

308

to the period of Tana Shah of Golconda kingdom.

On the grave there is cover of golden-lace work and inside of the

tomb there is velvet tent available. At the door of the tomb there is

available black marble flooring . At the side of the eastern wall grave of

his sister‟s son is situated and at the side of the western wall grave of his other sister's son is there. At the western side of his tomb his mother

Hejira Bibi‟s grave is situated. And she is well known there as MaSahiba.


On this occasion people from various walks of life, irrespective of

caste and creed, assemble to celebrate the Urs (death anniversary)

which takes place on the 4th

Rabil Awwal of Muslim calendar at the

famous Hazrat Muntajib Uddin's Dargah (shrine) in Khuldabad Sharif every year. Several hundred thousand devotees from near and far,

irrespective of religion and beliefs, gather there to seek blessings.

During the Urs (death anniversary) the visitors in large number will visit

the shrine for the fulfillment of their desires and wishes for the sake of

the Sheikh‟s name.In this way the above ceremony will be arranged on a grand scale

and the visitors will visit the mausoleum from near and far away places.

His Urs (death anniversary) is celebrated on the large scale comparingto other holy pious personalities of Khuldabad Sharif and also it is well

known in the area of the Deccan. It is commenced with celebration of

Urs (death anniversary) of Hazrat Burhan Uddin. Upon arrival of

Hazrat Burhan Uddin Garib‟s arrival to Khuldabad he used to celebrateUrs (death anniversary) of his younger brother Hazrat Muntajib Uddin

with great love and affection and he was celebrated it for a period of

20 years. And the same type of celebrations and formalities were in the

practice since 700 years and till now there is no change at all.

Urs (death anniversary).

The following ceremonies are organized.

1. White washing.

2. Farashan.

3. Sandal ceremony.













309

309

4. Illumination of lights on the tomb

5. Reciting of the Quran.

Every year the preparation Urs (death anniversary) ceremony used

to start from first of Rabil Awwal but actually all formalities are

commencing from 4tH Rabil Awwal.On the 4

thRabil Awwal the ceremony of Urs (death anniversary)

started in the following way. After passing of some years so it became

a tradition in the shrine for the arrangement of flowers on the Kalas

(spire pinnacle ) of the mausoleum on the commencement of Urs

(anniversay) ceremony and this ceremony (flower bouquet) which will

organized there in the presence of large of persons in the shrine

building. After this ceremony upon reciting Faith (first verse of Quran)

the white washing work will be started and this ceremony is famous andwell known and it is called locally as „Taqrib Chuna‟.

On the 5th

Rabil Awwal aftr reciting Fatiha (frist verse of Quran )

and after distribution of sweets the sandal work is done inside the tomb

and which is known as „Sandal Mali‟ and upon closing the doors of thetomb the service of the grave is being done and this ceremony is known

as „Farashan‟ and after this the used cover of the grave will be removedwith great respect and honor and will be taken to Satkonda area which

is one mile from the shrine building and where there are some wells arethere in which the cover of the tomb is washed and brought back in the

evening time in the shrine building. The washing water of the cover of

the tomb will be collected by the persons as benediction (tabrek) and

will be distributed among all persons and it will well known and

famous that the water is elixir (aksir) for all diseases and problems.On

6th

Rabil Awwal after the Zuhar (afternoon) prayer the reciting of Quran

will be started and which will be continued up to next day. On the 7th

Rabil Awwal the procession of sandal will be started from the

Khuldabad Sharif with great grandeur and on the large scale basis. Inthe procession more than 60,000 persons will participate and get felicity

for it. In the midnight at 12‟o clock the meeting of ecstasy (samah) will be started at the opposite side of the shrine and at that time the doors of

the tomb will be closed and service of the tomb will be commenced in

this matter.



310

310

On the grave the devotees will specially arrange for the pavilion with

bedecked with shoots and sprays (mandawa) which is well known local

tradition and upon this the doors of the mausoleum will be opened to all

general visitors persons to visit the tomb . At this time there will be such

condition on the persons which is not desirable in the writing andwhich is required to see the same physically. The Qawwali (mystic

chorus) will be stopped at the time for (morning) prayer and after Fajr

(morning) prayer the reciting of Quran will be commenced.

On the seventh Rabil Awwal the lights will be illuminated and at the

time of midnight at 12‟ O clock the Qawwali (mystic chorus) programswill be stopped and in its place Melad Sharif (meeting to held to

celebrate the holy prophet‟s nativity) program will be started and which

will be continued up to prayer time of Fajr (morning prayer) and after the prayer there will be permission of the Qawwali (mystic chorus)

programs which will be continue again up until the next day.

On the 8th

Rabil Awwal at the time of 12‟o clock midnight a specialQawwali (mystic chorus) program will be commenced and which will

continue up to Fajr (morning time) prayer time and after reciting of

Quran will be started and after this there will be a recitation of Faitha (

first verse of the Quran) program and after this the sweets will be

distributed among the visitors of the shrine and in this way the Urs(death anniversary) celebrations will be ended.

At the end of this article it is prayed for the fulfillment of their

desires and wishes for the visitors who will visit the shrine in large

numbers for the sake of the Sheikh‟s name (Amin)

=============



311

311

2.Biography Hazrat Burhan Uddin Auliya Gharib.



312

312

Mausoleum of Hazrat Burhan Uddin Auliya Gharib.

Name and lineage genealogy.

His name was Burhan Uddin Auliya Gharib and he is resting in

Khudabad Sharif and he is one of the pious personalities of

Aurangabad. His name is famous and well known as Burhan Uddin

Gharib. He was well connected with two gengeogical records. He was

contacted by 11th

generation with Imam Abu Hanifa and in 21th

generation he was connected with the Allah‟s final apostle. He was pledge to Khaja Nizam Uddin Auliya and obtained the saintly

dress from .He belongs to devotees of old pious personalities.

He was the elder brother of Hazrat Muntaqab Uddin Zari Zari

Baksh. So for this reason the people of Khuldabad called his shrine as a

big shrine (Dargah). Upon the death of Hazrat Muntaqab Uddin as per

http://members.virtualtourist.com/m/p/m/1f2a5f/



313

313

his spiritual master's instruction he came to Khuldabad from Delhi.

Birth.

As per reference from the book „Roudha Al-Aqtab‟ Hazrat BurhanUddin was born in the year 654 Hijri in city Hansi and his parents used

to call him as Burhani instead of Burhan Uddin.Parents.

His father's name is Sheikh Mohammed and his mother‟s name is BibiHajira. His grave is situated in the tomb which is located in the

compound in the western-northern side. Sheikh Mahmood had 4 sons

and 5 daughters and among all of them Burhan Uddin was the elder son

of his parents.

Genealogical record.

1. Khaja Burhan Uddin Gharib.2. Hazrat Mahmood.

3. Nasir Hanseri.

4. Sultan Muzafar.

5. Sultan Ibrahim.

6. Sheikh Aba Baker.

7. Sheikh Abdalla.

8. Sheikh Abdur Rashid.

9. Sheikh Abdus Samad.10.Abdus Salam.

11.Imam Abu Hanifa.

The meaning of Gharib.

Since long time he has been much interested to learn alchemy so he

was searching a perfect Sheikh in this matter. Due to his search he left

Hansi city and reached in Delhi and at that time he was passing through

poor conditions of his life.

Hazrat Zain Uddin who was his Murid ( disciple) and his caliph and

he says that when he left Hansi city and reached to Delhi and where hestayed in one deserted mosque which was situated near a bridge and due

to his blessing it was lighted and a large number of people started to

come to that mosque. At that time there was great fame and name for

the favor and attention of Hazrat Nizam Uddin Auliya‟s general diningcloth and his public kitchen were famous in the all over the world.



314

314

When he heard about the events of the Sheikh‟s perfection and generalfavor then he used to think in this matter that on trust of Allah it is not

possible such great eating cloth for poor persons and even for the kings

and for others without alchemy and invisible hand it is not possible.

But he was not known that Sheikh‟s tongue will work like alchemy andthe eating cloth was due to kindness and grace of Allah. Whoever will

be entered in a shrine will become like philosopher‟s stone not like analchemist. So in this way in his search of his interest in alchemy he was

entered in the shrine of Hazrat Khaja Nizam Uddin Auliya.

Upon seeing his worst poverty condition Sheikh‟s special servanttold the Sheikh that Burhan Uddin Gharib presented here and upon

learning this the Sheikh told that the general persons known him well

but he is still poor . So from that day he was become famous and wellknown with the title of Gharib.

His interest towards indigence.

Gradually he got a special position in the shrine of Hazrat Khaja

Nizam Uddin. After some days the Sheikh was known by the revelation

of batani (innermost) his intention and so asked him for his service in

the public kitchen. One day the Sheikh came into the public kitchen and

asked to bring one clod for toilet. So he went outside and in search of it

and found one clod and collected it and upon his touch it was convertedinto gold so he was thrown it immediately and he picked another clod

which also converted into gold and so he thrown it and went away and

covered long distances in this matter. But in all places clods were

converted into gold. So he began again his searched for the clods but

he could not find it. He came back in the presence of the Sheikh and

explained him all details in this matter. So the Sheikh told him “ Tosearch such a thing which is useful for toilet and to desire such a thing

and for it wasting of precious life period is not also a good thing.‟‟

Upon hearing his Sheikh‟s instruction Burhan Uddin left his thinkingto learn alchemy in this matter and he began his interest in indigence.



315

315

Caliphate.

He came from Ghiyaspur to Delhi in the year 693 A.H. At that time

there were following two persons were there in the service of Hazrat

Khaja Nizam Uddin Aulia.1.Hazrat Burhan Uddin Gharib.

2. Hazrat Kamal Uddin Yaqub (his grave is situated in Patan Gujrat).

Dream.

Hazrat Sheikh Burhan Uddin Gharib said that before his pledge to

Hazrat Nizam Uddin Auliya he saw a dream in which he was fallen in a

trench and he was tried his best to come out from there but he was not

successful in this matter. Suddenly Hazrat Nizam Uddin Auliya helped

him in this matter as he came out from there by holding his hand inthis matter. Upon his pledge to the Sheikh he explained him the details

of his dream to him and the Sheikh told him that “On that day I havegiven my hand into your hand.”

Renewal of his pledge.

As per reference from the history book „Tariq Farista‟ that once hewas sitting on the earth in the public kitchen. Due to too much cold he

spread his kitchen‟s small mattress which was on his shoulder on the

earth and he sat on it.For this reason someone had complained in this matter with Hazrat

Nizam Uddin Auliya that Burhan Uddin Gharib used to sit in the public

kitchen on the small mattress . Upon hearing this the Sheikh told that it

is not good and still in his head lust is there. So for this reason he asked

him not to come into his presence. When he heard the Sheikh‟s order inthis matter then Burhan Uddin Gharib became upset due to separation

from of the Sheikh. Many times many friends tried in this matter but the

Sheikh did not accept any recommendation in this matter. When all

endeavors were become unsuccessful then he was requested Amir Qusro in this matter and as he loved him very much so for this reason

Amir Khusro put his turban on his neck and asked him to stay at the

place where the footwear are kept. At that time the Sheikh was doing

ablution while was putting his cap in the bent style on his head and

when Amir Khusro saw the Sheikh then he recited one Persian couplet



316

316

with which Hazrat Nizam Uddin Auliya was too much happy and he

stood and took both of them under his shoulders and was renewed the

pledge of Hazrat Burhan Uddin Gharib.

Wisdom.

In the reference from the book „Fatuh Auliya‟ that on the day onwhich Hazrat Muntajib Uddin was dead in Khuldabad and on that day

this event was happened that Hazrat Nizam Uddin Auliya was doing

abulution and the Hazrat Burhan Uddin was there in his service while

hold the water jug and he was pouring water for ablution for him.

Hazrat Nizam Uddin Auliya asked him whether his brother was elder

or younger with him.? So for this reason Hazrat Burhan uddin was able

to know in this matter that his brother is no more in this world. On the

next day he brought the goods which are required for Ziart (third dayfuneral rites) of his deceased brother Hazrat Muntajib Uddin and he

came into the meeting place of his Sheikh. So all persons who were

present there asked him in this matter. So Burhan Uddin told them that

yesterday Sheikh asked him that whether Hazrat Muntajib Uddin was

his younger or elder brother so by his wisdom he got this idea that his

brother already left this world as word was referring to past tense. After

the end of this meeting the Sheikh told him that he was selected him as

successor of his brother in Khuldabad Sharif so you should proceedsoon to Khuldabad. Upon his Sheikh‟s order he was become silent andwas upset with the thought of separation from his great Sheikh so he

was sad in this matter. But due to manners and etiquette he did not say

anything in this matter. Upon watching this condition and due to his

silence in this matter the Sheikh asked the reason for his silence. So

Hazrat Burhan Uddin told him that he will be left away from his

sandals. So Hazrat Nizam Uddin Auliya told him to keep the sandals on

his head and due to pain of leaving him and which was so severe that

he was becoming uncontrolled in this matter and he began weeping inthis matter.

So the Sheikh told him why he is reluctant in this matter to go to

Khuldabad Sharif. So he told him with humility and sincerity that he

will be away from his meeting place. Due to his favor and attention he

told him to took away all disciples and caliphs who were present in the



317

317

meeting place at that time and to go Khuldabad along with them there.

In the book „Fatuh Auliya‟ it is mentioned that there were total 700 persons and some other historians says that they were total 400 persons

who were present at the meeting place at that time. But Mohammed

Qasim Farista has mentioned that they were total 400 persons . And alsothe following persons were also going to Khuldabad along with Hazrat

Burhan Uddin Garib.

1. Hazrat Amir Hasan.

2. Hazrat Ala Sanjari.

3. Hazrat Sheikh Kamal Khajandi.

4. Hazrat Sheikh Jam.

5. Hazrat Sheikh Fakher Uddin.

Last try.Hazrat Burhan Uddin helplessly started his preparation of his journey

to Deccan and in this matter he tried last time to stay in the company of

his Sheikh and requested him that it is very difficult for him to leave his

company so the Sheikh did meditation in this matter and told him that “Burhan Uddin it is prudence of Allah is there that you should go

immediately to Deccan and be satisfy in this matter that there will no

veil among us.”

Departure from Delhi.As per spiritual master's orders he left Delhi for his journey towards

Khuldabad Sharif . At the time of departure the Sheikh awarded him

the following which are mentioned as follows.

1. Some relics.

2. Saintly dress of caliphate.

3. Grace (namat) of innermost (batini).

He was advised following five instructions which are as follows.

1. To give the relics and saintly dress to Maulana Dawood Hussain

(Syed Zain Al-din).2. To give preference to mothers' willingness than other things and to

think it as mercy of Allah.

3. To perform five congressional and Friday prayers and never ignore

these prayers.

4. Always to be live as bachelors.



318

318

5. To take care of my spiritual sister who is living in Doulatabad.

Upon kissing the feet of the Sheikh he left from the residence of his

spiritual master towards his journey to Doultabad.

New city.

Hazrat Burhan Uddin Gharib along with his friends after coveringmany places and jungle areas and they found one village in healthy

resort of jungle area so they stayed there one night in that village. At the

side of village and at the bank of river Tapti he sat on the stone and

made ablution and prayed in congressional and after his prayer he was

prayed for one big city‟s rehabilitation there and his prayer wasaccepted and one big city was rehabilitated there and its name is well

known as famous as Burhanpur and he left from there after Fajar

(morning ) prayer for his onward journey towards Deccan.After some days of journey he was arrived in Doulatabad which is

also known and famous as „Baghe Roudah‟ in the year 718 Hijri Or 720 Hijri.

Due to his favor and his attention there were great benefits to the

following persons in Doulatabad.

1. Poor persons.

2. Mashaiq (learned persons).

3. Fakirs (Darvish).Also a large number of persons become his disciples and devotees.

The list of persons who came to Doulatabad from Delhi is very

lengthy and if we try to write all of them then it will require a lengthy

book on this matter so for this reason the details of names of pious

persons are not included in this brief episode and only the details of

events of Hazrat Burhan Uddin Garib are added in it.

Prediction of his death.

He was staying in Doulatabad for a period of 18 years upon arrival

from Delhi. When he become 80 years old in the year 735 A.H. then hewas becoming ill so for this reason the persons thought that he will be

died soon. So when he heard this news in this matter then he told

Abdullah Matbaqi that the people are reluctant for his illness but this

time he will be recovered as his spiritual master has given me some

things which are still pending with him. But during his next illness



319

319

period which will be continued for a period of 3 years and during such

condition by the grace of Allah I will be benefitted by night of power

(Shabe Qader) and after that time I will leave this world and see the all

Mighty Allah. It means he will be died during his second period of

illness. Abdullah Matbaqi says that the Sheikh predicted his secondillness details before four years and asked him not to say this secret to

anybody. So during his life time I never disclose in this matter to

anybody. So in this way he was recovered from his first period of

illness.

Death.

He was become ill again in the year 736 A.H. And during this period

of illness he was used to weep some time. So the Sheikh‟s disciples

Khaja Mumbark Ghouri who was his disciple once he was in his presence so he told me that Mubark do not think that he is weeping due

to fear of death or illness. But to reason of absence of remembrance of

Allah for a while so he will weep in this matter. The lover of Allah

never weeps for the following conditions.

1. In all condition.

2. Pain or grief.

As the pious personalities used to think that illness and problems are

a mercy from Allah.When his illness extended for longer period so the persons of manifest thought it is illness so they brought experienced

doctors to check his health condition. So the doctors after checking his

pulse beating told that his body was converted as the soul. So for this

reason there is no cure available with us or even the other doctors

could not able to cure him in this matter. Before his death he was in the

following conditions.

1. Engrossment

2. Absorption.

Due to the above conditions when any person will use to come thereto kiss his feet then the servant will call the name of visitor. When his

time of death came nearer when somebody will present there then he

will give something to him and used to ask to leave him. Once he was

distributed many coverlets. During his period of illness he was informed

disciples about his death and place of his burial.At last days of his



320

320

death he was called all his disciples one day and give them his special

advises to them. Some time before his death he kept bead of Hazrat

Nizam Uddin Auliya before him and wear turban on his head and he

began saying as follows.

“ That he is Muslim and belongs to Ummat (nation) of Allah‟s final prophet Mohammed (peace be upon him) and he is disciple of the

Sheikh. As a matter of fact he was not pious person but he was lived in

the company of pious personalities and did the work of carrying their

sandals and by saying this he was taken his face into prostration on the

bead of Hazrat Nizam Uddin Auliya.”There is difference about his date of death. As per saying of his

disciple Mujad Uddin that on 12th

Safar 738 A.H. on the Tuesday at the

time of chast (mid-morning) prayer Hazrat Burhan Uddin Gharib calledhis servants and instructed them to go into the kitchen to eat the food

from there. As per Sheikh‟s instruction all persons who were present

near him were went in to the kitchen for eating the food from there.

Only Khaja Rasheed Uddin who was his disciple was there with him in

his service. He told him where is the dress of our Khaja Sahib and to

bring the same. Khaja Rasheed Uddin told him that the dress is kept in

the room and he moved further to hear what the Sheikh will give

instruction in this matter but upon watching him carefully and foundhim that he was already left the world. On that day the dead body was

kept safely and on the next day on 13th

Safar in the year 738 Hijri. on

the Wednesday treasure (Gunj) of secrets of Allah was buried. As per

tradition it is known that he was died on the 8th

of Safar in the year 738

Hijri. So as per this custom every year his Urs (death anniversary) is

celebrated on 8th

Safar.

Mausoleum.

Hazrat Khaja Sheikh Burhan Uddin‟s mausoleum is situated inKhuldabad Sharif which is famous and well known so the visitors fromnear and far away places in large number who will visit the shrine for

the fulfillment of their desires and wishes for the sake of Shaikh‟sname. There is grand mausoleum was constructed over his grave and in

front side of tomb there is stone floor is available .On stone floor

there are marks of silver nails available there. About silver nails it is



321

321

famous in the shrine that when there was no source of income available

to the servants of the shrine then at that time these nails used to grow

longer so for this reason the servants used to cut these silver nails at a

particular time and used to sell in the bazaar and used to cover the

expenses of the shrine as well as they used the money for their personalhouse expenses. When system of jagir (estate) was started then the

growth of silver nail was stopped and now only mark of the silver nails

left on the floor of the shrine and the servants of the shrine point out the

marks of the silver nails.

The Urs (death anniversary ) ceremony.

Every year on the 8th

of Safar the Urs (death anniversary) ceremony

used to commence in the shrine building. The schedule of programs are

as follows.On the 8

thSafar White washing.

On the 9th

Safar Farashan.

On 10th

Safar Sandal ceremony.

On 11th

Safar illumination of lights.

On 12th Safar reciting of Quran and cover of the grave will be

removed and will be taken for the washing at Satkande place.

In the Urs (death anniversary) ceremony there is no large number of

persons are found. It mean only local persons used to participate in theceremony and all other ceremonies are held as per the Urs (death

anniversary) programs of Hazrat Mutabjib Uddin Zar Zari Baksh.

Miracles.

As status and position of the Sheikh was increased too much so in the

same way his miracles were also increased. In his life history he

performed so many miracles at different occasions. So for this reason

it is not possible and it is hard task to mention all of them here in this

brief episode. Due to this fact some miracles are mentioned which are

as follows.1. Once a woman came there to see him upon suffering to severe pain

in her head and due to this problem she was very upset and restless in

this matter. She requested him and told him that she had severe pain in

her head so please cut her head or pray in this matter so that she could

find relief in this matter. When he heard her request he was smiled and



322

322

told her that if the head will not be broken then her pain will not be

gone. Upon hearing this she left from there to her house and she sat at

the side of one old wall and at that time suddenly one stone was fell on

her head from the upper side and blood was discharged from her head

and upon this there was no more pain in her head.2. As per reference from the book „Gharib Karamat‟ that once two

persons came to see the Sheikh to pledge him but he was accepted one

person for his pledge but he told another person that he had some

doubts or suspicions in mind so he is no good for the pledge. So one

should not visit the darvish person in that condition and it is not good

so it will be termed as insolence in this matter. When the two persons

left from the Sheikh and one person who become his Murid (disciple)

asked him when the Sheikh did not accept you for his pledge and whatis secret in this matter.? So the other person told him that there many

ideas were coming in his mind at that time and some time it were

coming to become his disciple and some time there were ideas in his

mind not to become his disciple. Also there is necessity of bathing for

him.

3. One day one person came there to check the Sheikh and he sat there

in cross legged position and started to discussion on some issue. So in

that condition the Sheikh called him to sit near him so for this reason hewas began shivering due to his discussion and for this reason his first

idea about the Sheikh was left from his mind. In the discussion the

Sheikh told him the details of events which were happened to him

during the period of 12 years and his description were so perfect that as

he was also present there and watched all events personally. In those

past events he was also told him about his love story of a woman so for

this narration that person was surprised in this matter and then he come

become his disciples and pledge to him.

3. One person who was known and famous as Taj Uddin who washaving large family with him but his source of income was very less.

Once he complained his problems with the Sheikh. So the sheikh told

him that if Allah wills there will be available prosperity to him soon but

at that time he didn't live in the world. It is fact that it was happened as

per his prediction.



323

323

4. Once Fakher Haider came to see him and he had a thought in her

mind that if the Sheikh is perfect pious personality then he will give

him sugar-candies. So as per his thought the Sheikh was called his

servant and asked him to give some sugar-candies and told Fakher

Uddin do not take examination of the darvish persons.5. Khaja Ramzan says that once in his house all members of his family

were become ill so for this reason his father sent one water pot to the

Sheikh and instructed him to explain the details of condition of illness

of all family members in this matter. So when arrived there and

explained the details of illness to the Sheikh so he did blow over on the

water and asked to give water to all persons except one persons. Upon

reaching back his house he was given water to all persons except that

persons so all patients become well and the person whom the Sheikhwas prohibited to give the water was died.

Quotes.

The Sheikh sayings are too many and some of them are mentioned as

follows.

1. The darvesh should not keep amant (entrusted things) with him and

should not involve in the matters of surety and witness.

2. The darvesh should remove the things which he had in his hand and

in his head it means he should remove money and proud from him.3. The darvesh should not wear thin clothes.

4. The world is like a shadow and when he will go towards it then the

shadow will run ahead of him. When one person who will turn away his

back from the world then it will come to his face side of him in the

same way one who will turn his face toward the world then the world

will to come to his back side and those who will turn away his faces

towards from the world then the word will turn his back towards them.

5. The goat will drink water without making wet of the feet while sitting

on the support of the knees and when she will die then the skin of her body is used for water purpose and in the same way the human being

not allowed any dust particles on his clothes but when he will leave the

world then he will be buried in the earth.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------



324

324

3

Hazrat Syed Dawood Hussain Shirazi alias Syed Zian Uddin Sahib

alias Bawis Khaja.

Mausoleum of Hazrat Syed Dawood Hussain Shirazi.

His name and lineage genealogy.

His name is Syed Dawood Hussian and he was given title from his

Murshid (spiritual master) and the people will call him with the name of

Bawis Khaja and he is famous with this name. His father‟s name isKhaja Hussain and paternal uncle‟s name is Khaja Umru. Hazrat Khaja

Hussain and Hazrat Khaja Umru are both real brothers and their father‟sname is known as Syed Mahmood Shirazi Bin Syed Mohammed Rouz

Miya.Birth.

Hazrat Syed Zian Uddin was born in the year 701 A.H.in city of

Shiraz in Persia. During his childhood his mother was died and she

was well known for her following qualities.

1. Abida (worshipper).

http://www.virtualtourist.com/travel/Asia/India/Khuldabad-1094711/TravelGuide-Khuldabad.html



325

325

2. Zaheda (ascetic).

He was seven years old when his mother left this world. After his

mother‟s death his father Khaja Hussain took care of his bring up. Childhood.

In his younger age he went to Hajj pilgrimage under guidance of thefollowing two pious personalities of Shiraz and in this way he left his

home city Shiraz and reached to Makkah and he was visited all holy

places in Makkah and Madina.

1. Moulana Nasir Uddin Sahib.

2. Moulana Shahab Uddin Sahib.

As per his fate the key of the doors of success was with Hazrat

Burhan Uddin Gharib so for this purpose he came to India from

Arabia and arrived in capital city Delhi.Education.

Upon his arrival in Delhi he was memorized holy Quran in very

short period of time and started learning many knowledges. He was

learned knowledge from Moulana Kamal Uddin Samana and other

famous Mashaiqs (learned persons) of Delhi and obtained certificates

from them.

Arrival in Doulatabad.

At the time of Sultan Mohammed Tuqhlaq when he ordered Delhi persons to migrate to Devagiri then he was also went there with his

teacher Moulana Kamla Uddin Samana.

In Doulatabad he was become famous and well known for his

knowledge and wisdom so for this reason many famous learned

persons (Mashaiq) and students came to see him to obtain knowledge

from him.

Teachings.

He was always used to busy in one mosque teaching and explaining

the exegesis of Quran and Ahadis (traditions of holy prophet) of Allah‟s final apostle and he was also busy there in the following. 1. Teaching and instructions.

2. Mystical exercise and worships.

He used to ignore Sufi pious personalities and will not like them

also will not listen Samah (ecstasy) and for Samah he used say



326

326

remarks of taunt in this matters.

During those days there was great fame and name for the pious

personality of time Hazrat Burhan Uddin Gharib and his Samah

(ecstasy) meetings were well known and famous in Khuldabad Sharif.

Many disciples of Hazrat Zain Uddin used to participate in the Samah(ecstasy) meetings of Hazrat Burhan Uddin Gharib and due to his

attention there was much favor available to them. So for this reason

Sheikh Zain Uddin was upset and angry with their disciples in this

matter.

Event of his pledge.

One day Hazrat Burhan Uddin‟s one disciple who was also deciple

of Syed Zain Uddin went to see him to learn the book „Miskawat al-

Misbah‟ and upon finish of the lesson he was joined in the ecstasymeeting of Hazrat Burhan Uddin Gharib and due to attention of Sheikh

there was condition of ecstasy on him and this news spread to Hazrat

Zain Uddin.

On the next day in the presence of many Mashaiq (learned persons)

who were his followers he called his disciple and he was upset and

angry with him and told him that “He is also present in the company of dancing people and for this it is very sad thing that he have destroyed

whatever knowledge which he have taught him.” So for this reason thatdisciple was silent and not said anything in this matter. Again he told

him that he will ask one thing so he should reply truly in this matter

whether he is better in knowledge and wisdom or his other spiritual

master. In the beginning the disciple was silent and not replied him in

this matter. But when there too much pressure on him then he replied

him that “He is his lower servant and so he could not dare to reply in

this matter and he could not able to know his status and position and

as well as Hazrat Burhan Gharib‟s status and position in the fields of knowledge and wisdom and so for this reason to show the superiority of each other he is helpless and not able to reply in this matter” . ButSyed Zain Uddin told him that it is sad that being of his disciple he is

not saying truly in this matter. So until he will not say truly then he will

not be relieved in this matter. So in this situation the disciple thought

that his master is very upset and angry in this matter so there is no relief



327

327

unless to tell the truth. So he helplessly told that as a matter of fact he is

superior in the knowledge of manifest but Hazrat Burhan Uddin is more

perfect in the knowledge of innermost due to favor and attention of his

spiritual master Hazrat Khaja Nizam Uddin Auliya. So the edge of his

shirt will not get its dust in this matter. Upon hearing this Sheikh was become very upset and angry in this matter. So he went into his room

and brought four sheet of papers on which were written the following

items and problems which he was faced during his entire life of

teaching and instructions of knowledges.

1. Difficult dictionary items.

2. UN-soluble question.

To answer the above questions the learned persons of time were

become helpless in this matter. As per his daily practice he used towrite the same and hope that he will get the answers from the holy

Harem (grand mosque) in Makkah upon his visit to that place. So he

brought the four sheets of papers of his questions and told his disciple

that if his master is superior in the knowledge of manifest and innermost

than him then he should bring the solution of these question in this

matter and he will allow him a period of six months to solve these

question to him otherwise he will punish him severally so that he

should not speak such useless talking in the meeting of the learned persons. So that disciple went from there to see Hazrat Burhan Uddin

Gharib‟s house. On the way he began thinking that if he will have notwent there to study then such difficult and problem would have not

been arise in this matter. So thinking in this matter he reached Sheikh

Burhan uddin Gharib‟s shrine. When Burhan Uddin Gharib looked at

him and told him that come soon here he was waiting for him since long

time. Without his reply he told him that upon the time of difficulty of

Syed Zain Uddin due to help of Allah he used to keep to write all

answers on the some papers. Solution of all problems have beenexplained in different styles so go inside the room and bring 8 paper

sheets from the room and hand over the same to Syed Zain Uddin. After

conveying his Salam tell him that the solution of all questions are

available on the paper sheets. Upon hearing this the disciple was very

happy and took 8 paper sheets and went to hand over the same to his



328

328

master Syed Zian Uddin. So he went there and sit there in the position

of folding his two legs with great respect handed over 8 papers of

solutions of the questions to him. Upon seeing the disciple he was

smiled and he thought that due to urgent come back of the disciple

which shows that Hazrat Burhan Uddin Gharib is helpless to answer hisquestions. So it is impossible for him to answer his questions. His was

thinking as above but during this time the disciple told him that the

solutions of his all questions are presented here with. Upon the checking

the papers Syed Zain Uddin come to know that the papers which the

disciple was brought were not the same which he was sent through him.

So he began his careful study of each and every question from the

beginning and find every question was thoroughly answered clearly and

upon study of all answers the veil of ego was no more there on his eyesof pride and there were indication of changes on his face and there

tears were started from his eyes. So for this reason all disciples

surprised upon the condition of their master but no one could not able to

ask the reason in this matter. At last his heart become restless and so he

stood to see Hazrat Burhan Uddin Gharib with so much interest and

affection in this matter and he was started towards the shrine of Hazrat

Burhan Uddin Gharib. Also some of his disciples who were perfect in

many knowledges were also accompanied with him as the fate waswritten on his face the line of felicity .So when he reached in his shrine

and when he saw him and run towards him and put his head on his foot

and Hazrat Burhan Uddin Gharib told him this is not good as per

Islamic (shariat) rule. So Syed Sahib told him that he used to think this

practice against the Islamic rule and for this reason he was kept away

from the grace of innermost in this matter.

As per tradition when he left towards Shrine of Hazrat Burhan Uddin

Gharib then he instructed all his disciples to kept away from the un-

Islamic acts but when reached upper side of Ghat Doulatabad and whenhe looked at the residence of Hazrat Burhan Uddin Gharib then

suddenly he bow down his head and continued his journey towards his

shrine. When the disciples saw his master‟s action so they could notcontrol in this matter and at last one of disciples dare in this matter and

asked him sir you have acted against the Islamic law and you have



329

329

prohibited us in this matter and now you have doing against your

instruction and so what is its reason in this matter.? So first he become

silent and then upon their too much insisting in this matter so he told

them that do you not see that two tigers are running at his sides if he do

not respect of Hazrat Burhan Uddin to this extent in this matter then hedid not know what they will do for him.?. So in this way he reached the

shrine of Hazrat Burhan Uddin Gharib and kissed his foot so he told

him “Oh : Dawood Hussain this act is not legal as per Islamic rule” andSyed Saheb told him that sir when I did not know in this matter so he

was not aware of the grace of innermost (batini).

Hazrat Burhan Uddin Gharib removed his dust of repentance from

his face and with great respect asked him to sit at his side and called

servant Shad Bakht who is famous with the name of Kaka Sahib to bring something for Moulana Dawood Hussain so he told him that

“Spiritual master know well that nothing is there in the kitchen now.”So he told him in the house of Darvesh there will be something

available so go and bring the same from there. So Kaka Sahib went

again in the kitchen and found there was hot halwa (batter pudding) and

cold water jug was available there so he brought the two things before

Hazrat Syed Zain Uddin and Moulana eat the Halwa (batter pudding)

and drink the cold water. Then he asked his disciples to leave fromthere and after this he pledge to him along with compiler of the

Moulana Rukun Uddin K ashan who compiled the book „Tafas Anfas‟inthe year 736 A.H.

Caliphate.

When the last time of Hazrat Khaja Haruni came then he had given

the following things to Hazrat Khaja Moin Uddin Chisti and told him

one saintly dress is for you and another saintly dress should be kept with

him as entrusted thing (amant) and which will be reach to Hazrat Syed

Zain Uddin by the chain of this Sufi order.1. Two saintly dresses.

2. Order of calphipate.

3. Order of Amanat (entrusted thing).

So for this reason during his whole life Hazrat Khaja Moin Uddin

Chisti kept the above things with him and when his last time came he



330

330

was handed over the following things to Khaja Qutub Uddin Bakhtiar

Kaki.

1. Saintly dress.

2. Order of calphipate.

3. Order of Amanat (entrusted thing).So these things have reached to Doultabad thourgh the following

chain of Sufi persons whose names are as follows.

1. Hazrat Farid Uddin Gunj Shaker.

2.Hazrat Nizam Uddin Auliya.

3.Hazrat Burhan Uddin Gharib.

Hazrat Nizam Uddin Auliya was given the above three things to

Hazrat Burhan Uddin Gharib at the time of his departure to Deccan and

told him that Hazarat Moulana Dawood Hussain Shirazi will enteredinto your Sufi order so give him saintly dress and to keep the saintly

dress as amant (entrusted thing) with him and with saintly dress and

give the order of caliphate to him. When he made pledge to him in the

year 736 Hijri. and from that time he was used to live in the company

of his spiritual master Hazrat Khaja Burhan Uddin Gharib and who

trained him in the following things.

1.Education.

2.Mystical exercise and worship.3. Daily engagements and recitals.

4.Zikar (remembrance of Allah).

He was awarded him saintly dress and order of caliphate and all other

things which he received from Hazrat Khaja Nizam Uddin Auliya on

18th

Rabil Thani in the year 737 Hijri. So was freed himself from the

burden of responsibility in this matter.

Hazrat Burhan Uddin Gharib left this world on 8th

Safar in the 738

Hijri. So he was become his successor and caliph after three days and

started his teaching and preaching mission.The Saintly dress.

The saintly dress which was reached to Moulana Dawood Hussain

Shirazi through Hazrat Khaja Haruni and in this matter it is said as per

confirmed tradition and it is well known fact that the holy dress

belongs to Allah‟s final apostle.



331

331

Relics.

It is well known and famous in Doulatabad that there are two things

which are available are as follows.

1. Saintly dress.

2. Moui Mubarak (relics of Allah‟s last prophet).The saintly dress is available in the north side of the mausoleum and

Mau Mubrak (relics of Allah‟s last prophet) is available in the

mausoleum of Hazrat Burhan Uddin Gharib in the hall which is known

as Darchak‟s southern room. Ziarat (public show).

Every year on the 12th

Rabil Awwal after Zuhar (afternoon) prayer it

will be kept for Ziarat (public show) for the people. First there will

recitation of Quran session will be organized and after some time some Natia Qasaid (encomium on the holy prophet) are recited then one

wooden box will be brought from the room in which there will be

available in one small box in which Mua Mubrak (relics of Allah‟s last prophet.) is kept and it will be brought on the head by the trustee and

upon sitting on the pulpit which is there under a molsari ( tree bearing

asmine like flower) tree and they used to open the box first and upon

opening it they will open small box and from the box the persons used

to watch the Mou Mubrak. (Relics of Allah‟s last prophet.) Uponwatching this all persons used to gather in small shrine to watch the

saintly dress there. Where also after reciting Quran and Natiya Qasaid

(encomium on the holy prophet) the trustee used carry the box of the

saintly dress on his head and will come out of the room and then he

will used to take it to the pulpit which is situated in the tomb of Syed

Zain Uddin in the eastern side with great respect and honor and the

saintly dress is taken from the box and upon this the people will watch

the same. The visitors and custodians used to pour scent and rose

powder on the saintly dress. Among the kings of Deccan Nawab Mir Usman Ali Khan was honor of to see it many times.

Journey of Delhi.

At the time of revolt of courtiers of Doulatabad against Sultan

Mohammed Shah and when they dethroned Ismail so for this reason

Sultan Muhammed Shah came to Doultabad to solve this problem there



332

332

and upon settlement of this problem he arranged return journey of all

residents of Delhi who were residing in Doulatabad and he was sent

them to Delhi and he also requested Sheikh Syed Zian Uddin to move

to Delhi. So for this reason Syed Sahib also went to Delhi along with

royal army on Friday in the year 847 A.H. and he lived there someyears in Delhi and come back again to Doulatabad.

Sultan Feroz Mohammed Shah who was best friend of darvesh

persons came into his presence and requested him that not go

anywhere and live in Delhi and to favor and pay attention of the

mankind there. So he told him “Oh : Sultan forgive me in this matter ashe want to die in the shrine of his spiritual master Hazrat Sheikh Burhan

Gharib.” Upon hearing this the Sultan arranged his travel arrangements

for his journey to Doultabad.Departure from Delhi.

At the time of his departure from Delhi Khaja Sheikh Nasir Uddin

Chiraq Dehlavi and many other disciples and Mashaiq (learned

persons) and courtiers and princes came at Shamsi reservoir . At that

time Sheikh Nasir Chirag Dehlavi prayed at the side of the Shamsi

reservoir at the direction of Qibla (direction in which Muslims turn in

prayer) and put his turban on his head and he was given him many

relics of Hazrat Khaja Niazam Uddin Aulia .In Pakpatan.

From Delhi he was reached to Pakpatn. Upon his arrival the

custodian of the shrine Hazrat Sheikh Mohammed Sahib came out side

of the shrine to welcome him despite of his old age of over 100 years

due to his status and position of Syed Zain Uddin. He was busy there

day and night in meditation for a period of 30 days while closing the

door of the shrine and he will be out only for the congressional prayers.

Upon his stay for a period of one month in Pakpatan he left from there.

At the time of his departure Hazrat Sheikh Mohammed Sahib was givenhim some relics of Hazrat Baba Farid Uddin and up to one destination

he came to say him goodbye. In Pakpatan large number of persons

pledge him and among them great Sheikh of Islam Mufti Sader Uddin is

well known and famous.

Arrival in Ajmair.



333

333

From Pakpatn he came direct to Ajmair city and visited the grand

mausoleum of light of Hazrat Khaja Moin Uddin Chisti. He was stayed

lonely in the tomb and in a period of 28 days he was memorized the

holy Quran and he was attained great favor and attention from the

mausoleum of Hazrat Khaja Moin Uddin Chisti. Here also many persons become his disciples and devotees and after his stay of one

week he left from there towards Deccan.

Reached back to Doulatabad.

Upon leaving from Ajmair he reached back to Doulatabad and graced

this city. This time large number of persons and Sultans and Amirs

(courtiers) visited him and got favor from him.

The period before death of Hazrat Syed Zain Uddin Sahib.

AlangIt is word from Turkish language and its means fort wall. In

Khuldabad Sharif there is one building which is known and famous and

all Muslims think it as holy place. As a matter of fact its structure is not

grand comparing to other grand buildings of Doulatabad but its looks as

holy place. But other buildings are tall and well decorated with

impression and art work but other buildings will not reach to its

greatness. Because in this building Hazrat Syed Zain Uddin lived his

whole life. Since long time this building was known and famous for blessing and greatness and due to this importance it was visited by the

peoples large numbers in the past. Now the condition of this building is

not good but the first floor on which he used to live was also damaged

and only walls are available. Now this building was damaged and

deserted. Maulavi Ghulam Ali Azad wrote one reference about this

building which is as follows.

“ Once one darvesh was coming from the jungle with bundle of firewood on his head to the shrine building. Due to hardships of way

and sun heat he was kept the bundle on the side of the house buildingand he took some rest there and later he came into the shrine building.

They tried to used the wood in the kitchen but there was no effect of fire

on the wood. So for this reason all persons in the shrine asked the

darvesh the details in this matter. So he told them he kept the fire wood

bundle for some time at the side of the house of Hazrat Syed Zain



334

334

Uddin while coming from the jungle. After this event when there will be

any death in Doulatabad then the people used bring the funeral and pass

under the north wall of the building so by the grace and mercy of Allah

there will be protection to deceased person from the fire of the hell.

Prediction about his last resting place.Three years before his death he was stayed on the first floor of his

house and two years before his death at the time of chast (mid-

morning) prayer he was called Khaja Shahab Uddin and left from the

prayer mat and went towards eastern Daricha (door) where his

mausoleum is situated and he pointed out him his final place of

resting and told from this place to clear the earth up to Jamat Khana

(meeting place) and this place will be used for his mausoleum. When as

per his instruction they cleared the earth from there and Khaja Shahabuddin requested him to proceed there so he went there and inspected the

spot and said his living and death will be happen on this place.

Illness.

On Monday on 13th

Rabil Awwal in the year 771 Hijri. he become

ill due to cold and fever. Despite of his weakness he used to perform his

prayers in the standing condition. All obligatory prayers as well he will

also used to offer the following prayers.

1. Sunnat (practice of the holy prophet) prayer.2. Nafil (supererogatory prayers) prayer.

3. Mustahsab (desirable) prayer.

In those day one disciple told him that the weather condition of

Roudah is very cold so if he will like then we will take him to Doulabad

so that upon his health recovery he can come back to Roudah again

there. So he said that leave him there because he want to die at the

shrine of his Sheikh because where ever he will die then they will bring

him back to Roudah.

Death.He was seriously ill for a period of complete 12 days and since

beginning to ending of his illness he did not eat except he lived on water

only. On Sunday as per practice on a particular time he recited Sura

(verse) Fatiha (first Sura of holy Qurn) for the following purposes.

1. First time for his Sheikh.



335

335

2. Second time for Safety of the mankind.

3. Third time to keeps away from calamity.

Reciting 3 times Sura Fatiha (first verse from holy Quran) was his

daily practice and routine. Before Zuhar (after noon) prayer some

servants of Hazrat Khaja Shahab Uddin and Hazrat Burhan UddinGharib were present there. Khaja Shahab Uddin told him that servants

want to say something with him and if there will be permission in this

matter so that they present their request. So he told I know it. After

some time he put his thumb on his eyes and asked whether Azan (prayer

call) was over?. So Khaja Shahab Uddin told him the time is near but

prayer call of Azan was not begin. He told yes time is now for the

prayer and asked all persons to ready for the prayer and he went on the

prayer mat. When all persons have finished their prayers then allservants came before him so that he can give them final advises there.

As per reference in the book „Dalail Salikin‟ in which it was writtenthat at his last time there were no goods available with him. Some

things which were left with him and which were given to him as gifts

so he asked the servants to distribute these items and went on the couch.

The persons who were present there requested him for his final advises

and to appoint his caliph. Upon hearing this he was turned his face at

the Qiblah (direction in which Muslims turn in prayer). Moulana Nasir Uddin with dares reminded him in this matter. So he told in Hindi

language the following words and its translation is as follows.

“Do not call me.”

When Shams Uddin Fazal Ullah who was present at that time and

asked all persons to be silent there and told them there is no situation for

this these things. So he did not appoint his successor and caliphate and

not given permission to anybody to make disciples. During the period of

illness he told his special servants that he is not found suitable persons

for his caliphate due to their skill and qualities as well as their endeavors in this matter.

At the time of Asar (evening) prayer there was some condition of un-

consciousness which was prevailed on him and time becoming out for

him. Moulana Aziz Uddin Imam came from his head side and Khaja

Shahab Uddin came from his foot side and have informed him about



336

336

prayer time. So when he heard about this then there was some

condition of un-consciousness was over on him and he sat on the couch

without help of pillow or servants and from there he was got down on

the prayer mat and completed his prayer. After his obligation prayer

was over he prostrate his head and he left the world on 25th RabilAwwal 771 A.H. on Sunday after Asr (evening) prayer. His mausoleum

is situated in Khuldabad Sharfi which is well known and famous and

due to this reason the visitors in large numbers will visit the shrine and

pray Allah for the fulfillment of their desires and wishes for the sake of

the Sheikh‟s name.Miracles.

As status and position of the Sheikh was increased so in the same

way his miracles were also increased. In his life history he performedso many miracles on different occasions. So for this reason it is not

possible and it is very hard and difficult task to mention all of them

in this small episode. Due to this fact some miracles are mentioned as

follows. We are mentioning herewith one surprising miracle of the

Sheikh which is as follows.

In Delhi one person who is called as Mir Hasan who was young,

educated and handsome, best singer of Delhi was there. His father

arranged his engagement with a very lovely and beautiful girl and inher a local cruel ruler was much interested and want to marry her by

his force and by illegal methods due to her grand beauty and loveliness.

Mir Hasan‟s father tried his best in this matter and he was successful tomarry his son with that beautiful girl. Upon this marriage the cruel ruler

come to know the details in this matter and for this reason he was very

upset and angry and he wanted that Mir Hasan should not do intercourse

with girl in that night so that he will try his best in this matter next day.

So for this reason Mir Hasan worried in this matter upon hearing all

these news in the city. So he went to the house and thought if there will be intercourse with the girl then the ruler will leave his ill will and

ignore the girl so he did intercourse with the girl in the day time to be

free and safe from this great problem. When this matter was known to

the cruel ruler then he was upset and angry in this matter. One day he

ordered his policemen for his arrest and sent him to court for the



337

337

ugdement and ordered to cut his genital. So for this reason Mir Sahib

suffered many problems in this matter. As kindness of Allah was there

so he recovered from the problem and left Delhi due to his disrespect

as his name was become bad there and so he directly reached

Doulatabad and present in the service of Hazrat Syed Zain uddin. Upondepeature of Mir Hasan the ruler called the wife of Mir Hasan in his

palace by force. Due to kindness and mercy of Allah when the girl went

into the palace from that day the ruler was suffered in many diseases

and problems so that he was not become successful in his illegal desire

and wishes for the beautiful girl of Delhi.

In Doulatabad Mir Hasan used to live in company of Haztat Syed

Zain Uddin Sahib and some time he used to recite poetry of praise of

God and encomium on the holy prophet and one day he recited some poetry to him and due to this reason there was condition of ecstasy on

Hazrat Syed Zain Uddin Sahib so he stood and started walking here and

there and he was walking for long time. He asked Mir Hasan what do

you need? But he was silent in this matter. Second time he asked him

what did he want ?. Then also he did not replied in this matter and

continued his singing. Third time he asked him in loud noise what did

he want.? So Mir Hasan told him the event of Delhi and requested his

help in this matter in the Persian couplet for his favor of considerationand necessary action.

Upon hearing this he told him to go in side of the corner and see the

miracles of Allah. So Mir Sahib stood suddenly and went into the corner

and looked at his private part and he saw that the genital which was cut

by the order of Delhi ruler was already available on his body due to

kind miracles of Hazrat Zain Uddin Sahib. So in this way he got back

his lost property and due to this reason he thanked Allah in this matter

and ran suddenly and kissed the Sheikh‟s feet and for this reason he was become his disciple upon his pledge to him. Slowly the details of eventof Mir Hasan Qawwal and the miracle of Syed Zain Uddin Sahib

become famous and well known to the general persons.

On the other side the ruler of Delhi who was suffered badly due to

his bad acts and sins and one day upon getting chance visited

Doulatabad from Delhi and visited Hazrat Syed Zain Uddin Sahib and



338

338

he also present that beautiful woman in his presence there and explained

his all details of events and he regretted in this matter.

“ Due to his great sin and for this reason he position and status was gotdown and for this reason he is still facing many problems and

difficulties of health and bad results. If your honor will help him in thismatter then it is possible that he will be free from these difficulties and

problems”. And he also presented the woman in his presence and toldhim that still he did not touched her with his hands. From the event of

that time he did not get peace and comfort of a single minute in this

matter and since that period he is suffering from many diseases and

problems. So for all these details you can also get confirmation of facts

from this lady. So Now I want to hand over this lady to her legal

owner. Sheikh Zain Uddin called Mir Hasan and told him this is your wife so you can take her away and she is still pure and nobody did not

touch her so take her to your house. As a matter of fact Mir Saheb‟shad another love as his world of life was changed so he told him that

now he did not need her. So Sheikh told him if you have no desire of

her then divorce her. Mir Sahib given her divorce at the same time.

After completion of Eidat (probationary period of 3 months for

divorced woman) period he was married with the Delhi ruler and both

the husband and wife lived in the company of the Sheikh for some time.After some days the rulers was regained his health due to kind favor of

Allah and due to prayer of the Sheikh. Mir Hasan was died during the

life of his Sheikh and he was buried in the Alang area and the visitors

also visit his grave upon visit of shrine of Hazrat Syed Zain Uddin

Sahib.


The Urs (death anniversary) ceremony usually commenced from 21th

Rabil Awwal every year and its schedule is as follows.

21t Rabil Awwal white washing work.22

ndRabil Awwal Farrashan.

24 Rabil Awwal night, Sandal ceremony.

25 Rabil Awwal illumination of lights.

26th

Rabil Awwal Recitation of holy Quran.

All the Urs (death anniversary) formalities are performed same as per



339

339

Urs (death anniversary) of Hazrat Muntajib Uddin and Hazrat Burhan

Uddin Gharib. On this occasion the number of people will be less than

Urs of Hazrat Muntajib Uddin Sahib but its number will be more than

Urs of hazrat Burhan uddin Gharib Sahib. In the Urs (death

anniversary) ceremonies of Khuldabad its last ceremony of the year sofor this purpose all persons of Khuldabad used to participate in it.

Recitation of Qatam (recitation ) Sharif Khajagan of Chist Bahshit.

On the 26th

Rabbil Awwal Nabat (kettle-drum) will be continue till

11‟o clock and mats are arranged under tents and the visitors used to sitthere with by holding plates of sweets in their hands in the line and

upon commence of Qatam (recitation) they used to lit the lamps in

which ghee is used instead of oil and from the start of Qatam

(recitation) till its end nobody will not allow his lamp put off . Uponreciting Fatiha (first verse of holy Quran) sweets will be distributed

among all the visitors and Qawwali (mystical chorus) programs will be

started there.

In the reference from book „Rouda Alqatab‟ it is mentioned that thisQatam (recitation) is best in all Qatams (recitations) through out of

India as which is recited there due to the following reasons.

1. Respect.

2. Titles.3. Method.

Those who are interested to listen it then they should visit the shrine at

the time of Urs (death anniversary) and get the favor and benefits in

this matter.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------



340

340

4. Hazrat Shah Nizam Uddin Auliya of Aurangabad.



341

341

Mausoleum of Hazrat Shah Nizam Uddin Auliya of Aurangabad.

He was great pious personality of Sufi order of Chistiaya and his

status and position is well known and famous. Due to his endeavors and preaching as well as teaching and instructions many Lakhs (one lakh =

100,000) persons were benefitted and followed the right path of Allah.

Even today in sub-continent the favor of this Sufi order is still continue.

Hazrat Shah Nizam Uddin was arrived in Deccan as per instruction of

his spiritual master Hazrat Shah Kalim Ullah Jehanabadi for the

teaching and preaching purpose. At that time the area of Deccan was

passing from a difficult situation of problems in the history of India.

The down fall of Mughal empire started and wars with Marathas werein progress at that time and it were at final and last stage. During that

difficult time it was not easy to protect and care of the capital of the

community. So for this reason for this great cause of Allah, his spiritual

master has selected him as who was a great and ranked pious

personality of his time.



342

342

Upon his arrival into Deccan he was started teaching and preaching

work and due to his hard work there was new life was born in the dis-

hearted persons. All persons of caste and creed without any

discrimination came into his service and their details are as follows.

1. Rich and poor.2. Learned and un-learned persons.

Due to his following great qualities he was become popular and

attracted in the area of Deccan and many Lakhs (one lakh =100, 000)

persons were benefitted by his guidance and favor.

1. Good conduct and manners.

2. Kindness.

3. Helping nature

4. Simplicity.Birth.

The Sheikh‟s details of birth are still not available in the books of history. He was died at the age of 82 years and as per this record his

date of birth was calculated and it found his year of birth as 1060 A.H.

and he was left this world in the 1142 A.H.

He genealogical record is connected with Hazrat Abu Baker Siddiq

through Sheikh Shabab Uddin Suherwardi. As per reference from

„Tadhkirta Auliya Deccan‟ in which Maulavi Abdul Jabbar KhanMalkapuri who mentioned one reference from book „Qizan Wa Bahar‟that his name was Shah Nizam Uddin and his title was well known and

famous as Sheikh Islam and he was born in the year 1070 A.H.

Native place.

Regarding his native place there is difference with historians in the

following books and in which it was written that his native place was

Purab and he came to Delhi for completion of early education there.

1. „Manqab Fakheria.‟

2. „Shajra Anwar.‟ 3. „Takmila.‟ 4. „Siratal Auliya.‟ 5.„Qazinatal Asfia.‟ As per reference from the book „Manaqbi al-Mahbubian‟ that his

native place is Eshian in district Purab and village Kakori and Tagron



343

343

which are adjacent of Lucknow City. As per reference from Khaja

Hasan Nizami and Nawab Muslah Uddin Khan that his native place is

Kakori. Now it is confirmed from all sources that he belongs to Kakori

village. As a matter of fact his grandfather or great grandfather Hazrat

Sheikh Saadi‟s grave is available in Kakur Sharif. Also compiler of the book „Qizan Wa Bahar‟ mentioned that his native place is as follows. Village Takraun in district Purab.

Education.

Hazrat Shah Nizam Uddin completed his formal education in his

native place and for further education he left his native place at a age of

11 years and he was reached to Delhi and at that time Delhi was

famous and well known center of learning for the knowledges of

manifest (Zaheri) and innermost (Batini). Upon completion of theknowledge of manifest (Zaheri) in few years and he began his interest

in the knowledge of innermost (Batini) so he heard great fame and

name of Hazrat Shah Kalim Ullah and for this purpose of learning the

knowledge of innermost he went into the service of the above great

Sheikh of his time and he reached his shrine. At that time the ecstasy

session was in progress at the shrine of Hazrat Shah Kalimullah and as

per his instruction all doors were closed there and outsiders were not

given permission in this matter. Hazrat Shah Nizam Uddin went theshrine building and knocked the door so the Sheikh asked his servant to

go out and see who is there at the door. The servant watched that one

stranger person was standing there and he asked his name and went

inside of the building and inform the Sheikh all details in this matter. So

upon hearing the details the Sheikh asked him to bring that person

inside. So for his un-usual routine and behavior and for this reason all

disciples were surprised in this matter. So the Sheikh clarified in this

matter that from this person and from his name there is smell of

friendliness is coming so for this reason he is not strange person. TheSheikh met with him with special sincerity and love and he was

accepted the responsibility of his training of knowledge of manifest

(Zaheri).

Pledge to Sheikh Kalim Uddin Jehanbadi.

Hazrat Shah Niazm Uddin lived in the service of his Sheikh for long



344

344

period and completed his training in the knowledge of manifest. During

that period one disciple of Sheikh Yahiah Madini came to visit Sheikh

Kalimullah and at that time Hazrat Shah Nizam Uddin was learning

there some book. When new the comer looked at the Sheikh he was

become intoxicated and become out of control. With this event HazratShah Nizam Uddin was very much effected in this matter and his

devotion and irdat (religious zeal) was increased more. One day the

Sheikh left his meeting place and reached to corner place then suddenly

Shah Nizam Uddin stood from his place and took the Sheikh‟s sandalsand cleaned the same with his dress and presented before him with great

respect and honor. So the Sheikh told him he liked his action too much

and he was much effected in this matter. So at that time the Sheikh told

him Nizam Uddin the learning of knowledge of manifest will becontinue but now pay attention towards the learning of knowledge of

innermost (batini). So Shah Nizam Uddin requested him to become his

disciple by pledge him. So the Sheikh asked him in which Sufi order?.

So Shah Nizam Uddin recited one Persian couplet in this matter and its

picture is as follows.

For this reason then Shah Kalimullah remembered his spiritual

master‟s saying in which he told him during his stay in Madina. WhenShah Kalim Ullah visited Madina to see his spiritual master Sheikh

Yahiah Madni and he was talking with him there. So the Sheikh told

him that why did you come there and you should have stay there. So go

back from there as there will be one Qutub (highest cadre in spiritual

pivot at axis) from your chain. So Shah Kalimullah asked him whether Qutub (highest cadre in spiritual pivot at axis) will be from his sons or

from disciples. So he told him that he will be from his chain of Sufi

persons and he will be called as Nizam Uddin and he will come to see

you in this matter. So wait for him and he will be owner of our

connection .During the way if you will find any news do not go back



345

345

.So the Sheikh told him there many persons are well known with the

name of Nizam Uddin with this slave. So the Sheikh of Madina told

him that he did not come yet but he will come and he recite one Persian

couplet which is as follows.

The above couplet was recited by Sheikh Yahiah Madni to his disciple

Hazrat Shah Kalimullah. When Shah Nizam Uddin recited the above

Persian couplet then Sheikh remembered that this couplet was already

recited to him by his great Sheikh in Madina during his visit there and

he was informed already him that one Qu‟tub (highest cadre in spiritual pivot at axis) of his time will become his disciple. He was included him

in his circle of disciples and accepted his pledge.

Worship and endeavors.

When he was made his pledge to the Sheikh then his endeavor and

worship was increased. His spiritual master was given him permission

of Zikr (remembrance of Allah) Jahri in loud noise). He used to go in

summer season at the bank of river Yamuna and he used sit there on

the sand for Zikar (remembrance of Allah) Jahri ( in loud noise) andused to busy in it from midnight up to Fajr (morning ) prayer

continuously. He used to say that “ He was benefited greatly by Zikar

of (remembrance of Allah) Jahri ( in loud noise) than any other thing.”

Velayat (Saintliness) of Deccan.

After completion learning of Zaheri (manifest) and Baitini

(innermost) knowledge and upon completion of perfection he obtained

caliphate and saintly dress from the Sheik‟s hands and at that time the

Sheikh instructed him to proceed towards Deccan. At that time politicalconditions in Deccan were very worse and for this reason the persons of

Deccan were migrating towards north India in this matter. Sheikh

Kalimullah wrote the following details in his letter.

“ You are awarded the Velayat (Saintliness) of Deccan by grace of Allah. You should perform this work with much attention. Before you



346

346

were addressed to join in the army. Now you are instructed where ever

you live but you should busy in the preaching and teaching work of

Islam and spend your life and property in this cause.”

Deccan.

For Sufi order of Nizamia there was no new place available. Thefollowing pious personalities were resting in land of Deccan.

1. Hazrat Amir Hasan Ala Sanjari.

2. Hazrat Sheikh Burhan Uddin Gharib.

3.Khazrat Khaja Muntajid Zar Zari Baksh.

4. Hazrat Zain Uddin Shirazi.

5.Hazrat Khaja Bande Nawaz

During that critical period of history and he was proceeded towards

Deccan to spread the Sufi order of Chistia Nizami in the area of Deccan.As per reference from the book „Maktobat Kalimi‟ it is well known

that Hazrat Shah Nizam Uddin came to Deccan with the royal army and

he used to move in the area with the royal army. Hazrat Shah Nizam

Uddin used to send his letters to his Sheikh through army troops and

also used to receive the replies from his Sheikh in this matter. So for

this reason in one of his letter Hazrat Sheikh Shah Kalimullah wrote the

following details.

“ In the Deccan the political situation is not good so work there withcare and attention in this matter.” He was stayed in different parts of Deccan and he visited also Bejapur and Sholapur. And in this way upon

covering many destinations he was finally reached to city of

Aurangabad and he was settled down there permanently.

Stay in Aurangabad.

So he decided to live permanently in Aurangabad and he was settled

down there. Khaja Kamgar Khan was given offer for his stay in his

Haveli (mansion) so he accepted his offer and shifted into his mansion.

During the beginning period upon seeing huge crowd of people hewas annoyed and worried in this matter. But afterwards as per his

spir itual master‟s advice Hazrat Shah Nizam Uddin used to meet withthe persons with great sincerity and happiness. As there was instruction

of Hazrat Sheikh Kalimullah that he should see all persons with favour

and kindness. So he was there in Deccan for this work for the long



347

347

period. He was busy in great endeavours and works for the teaching and

preaching mission in the areas of Deccan and he was much successful in

this matter due to grace of Allah.

The above details are available from the letter number 100 on page

number 79.The Sheikh used to stay in the house which has two floors and in the

2nd

floor he used to stay there and also he used to busy there in the

worship and on the ground floor he was used to busy in the teaching

and preaching work of the mankind. On the ground floor there was one

small ladies room was available in which Hazrat Moulana Fakher Uddin

Mohammed was born there.

Desires and wishes.

As per reference from the book „Malfuzat Tounasvi‟ that in theSheikh‟s residence there were ten doors available and on each door

there was used to sit one copyist and who used to write the visitor‟sdesire and wishes on the papers and put the stamp of the Sheikh and on

the application papers and on which there was available one Persian

couplet. When the applicants used to take those papers from there to the

rulers in such cases they will think it as great honour and respect for

him and used to help the applicants in this matter. The doors of shrine

building will be used to be opened for all persons for their help andattention in this matter.

Miracles.

It is well known and famous event that one year there was no rainfall

and for this reason there was a severe starvation and animals were

become weak and near to death. So somebody requested him to pray for

the rain fall so prayed for it and for the above reason he has requested

him for supplication for rains. It so happened that it rained heavily.

It is written in history books that when Nawab Qamar Uddin Khan

Asif Jah Bahadur came to Deccan and with small number of army wasthere with him. So there was war with Mubarz Khan who was Subadar

(governor) of Deccan and who had large number army with him. In the

area of Shaker Khed Pargana in state of Barar the two armies were

expected to meet together. So for this purpose Nawab Sahib visited the

Sheikh and requested with him for success and victory in this matter.



348

348

The Nawab told that to fight with small number army with large

number of army and to keep hope of success and victory in this matter

which seems impossible thing as per wisdom. As a matter of success

and victory is possible due to repeat of prayers of Allah. So he told the

Sheikh that he want some mark in this matter so please help him in thismatter so that there will be peace of his mind for him in this matter. So

the Sheikh told after short period time that on Thursday on all pavilions

and tents of the camps there will be mark of open hand with sandal

impressions will be available there. So this will be your mark of your

success and victory. So on that day on all tents impression of open

hand in sandal color impression was appeared. At last Nawab Qamar

Uddin Khan was successful in this great with Mubaraz Khan and all

details of this event are available in the book „Tadhkira Salatin Part3‟. Worship and endeavours.

In the beginning Hazrat Shah Nazam Uddin was much interested in

books. So for this reason he used to read books all time. But upon his

arrival in Aurangabad he was much busy in the following things and he

left all other things.

1. Worship

2, Mystical exercise.3. Azkar (daily recitals).

4. Afkar (meditation).

5. Daily engagements and practices.

After morning prayer he used to go into the room and up to Zuhar

(after noon) prayer he was used to busy there in the worship of Allah.

After Zuhar (afternoon) prayer the door of the room was closed and it

will be opened at the time of Asr (evening) prayer. At that time Khaja

Noor Uddin used to read some parts from the book „Miskawat‟ or anyother book. After Asr (evening ) prayer books of biographies of Mashaiq (learned persons) were used to be read by Khaja Kamagar

Khanand and all person who used to present in the meeting will hear

the same silently. After performing Mahgrib (sunset) prayer the Sheikh

used to go into his room and at that time only special persons will be

allowed to enter there. At the time of Eisha (night) prayer he will be



349

349

come out of the room and participate in the congressional prayer of

Eisha (night) prayer and after this he used to enter into his room and

used to busy there for the following things in the whole night.

1. Worship.

2. Mystical exercise.He did not like discussions and debates .If somebody will come to see

him and ask any solution for problem then in that case he will ask him

to refer some book in this matter and asked that person to study book in

this matter. He never used to eat the food lonely.

Dress.

Hazrat Shah Nizam Uddin will not care in the dress matters and

whatever available he will used to wear the same. In his dress there will

be always many patches. He used to ask for the dye of his dresses inearth color. For the Friday prayer he used to wear frilled gown and

turban. In the house he used to wear cap and turban. He used to go for

Fridays prayer always by walking and some time he will ask the horse

from somebody.

Manners and conduct.

He was well known and famous for his good manners and conduct.

He used meet with all persons whether he will be known or un-known

with good manners and conduct. He used to offer him something to eatand if nothing available in the house then in such case he used to give

some scent. Nobody did not left without empty hands from his meeting

place. The visitors who will visit him and due to his prayers and due

to kind grace of Allah their desires and wishes will be fulfilled. He was

also famous and well known for the following things.

1. Bounteousness.

2. Generosity.

Nobody did not saw him in sitting position on the cross legged in the

general and special meetings. He was always used to sit on the sitting position of two legs.

Some of his advises are as follows.

1. He thinks hurting anybody is as a great sin. So he advice all persons

to avoid it.

2. He used to be silent and he prefer it.



350

350

3. He used to talk as per requirement.

4. His life was a sample of simplicity.

The Sheikh used to be away from kings and rulers and did not meet

them and if he will accept their gifts then at the same time he will use

to distribute the same to poor and indigent persons and never keepanything with him or with his relatives.

As per one tradition Hazrat Skeikh Kalimullah‟s instruction he used

to accept the presents from the persons and used to give to the poor

persons. Hazrat Sheikh Kaleemullah told that there will be

heartbreaking of persons so if any person present anything in gift with

sincerity then he will use to accept the gifts and give the same to poor

and deprived persons.

Samah (ecstasy).In the matter of Samah (ecstasy) he used to follow the rules and

regulation of his spiritual master. He used to take care of time and place

and disciples in these meetings. In these meetings there will be

observation of the following things.

1. Respect.

2. Care.

On every Friday after Friday prayer the meeting of Samah (ecstasy)

will be conducted. In such meetings always some needy person used to be present there and due to his favour there will be fulfillment of

their desires and wishes and his shrine is place for the unfortunate

persons for the fulfillment of their desires and wishes.

One day he was arranged the meeting of Samah (ecstasy) on the

occasion of Urs (death anniversary) ceremony of some pious

personality. In the meeting one person who was among professional

reciter started reciting Arabic poetry and at that time one Maulavi

Saheb came there and he began his objection for recitation of Arabic

poetry. So the Sheikh tried his best to convince him in this matter butdue to his un-advisability he was not satisfied with his explanation. He

told him while treating with him as per his kindness of hospitality that

this is meeting place of ecstasy (Samah) and it is not for the time of

discussion. Due to his best handling the discussion was stopped at the

time of ecstasy (Samah). He asked his name and Maulavi Saheb told



351

351

him his name as Abdul Ghani. So he told him it is not good to say false

name to darvesh person. So he told him his name as Abdullah so he

become silent in this matter.

The Maulave Sahib came to see him after three days and the Sheikh

told him to have discussion at the time of ecstasy (Samah) is against themanners. So please tell your opinion in this matter. So that he will

explain him in this matter. Maulavi Saheb regretted him that he was

understood the point at the same time so now he came there to see him

for his regret in this matter. The Sheikh smiled and told him to inform

his name ? Then Maulavi Saheb told him his name as Abdullah. So the

Sheikh told him his name is not Abdul Ghani or Abdullah and he told

him the following correct details.

1. His real name.2. His house address and street name.

3. His place of study.

Upon hearing all his history record by the Sheikh the Maulavi Saheb

put his head down on his foot and with sincerity become his disciple.

Training and teachings of disciples.

As per instruction of Hazrat Sheikh Kalimullah he used to do

spiritual training of the disciples. The Sheikh used to say that the

purpose of creation of mankind is worship only. So he used care toomuch for the following things.

1. Daily recitals and practice

2. Daily round of prayer formula.

He used to go and see the disciples in the midnight time and used to

wake up the sleepy disciples. He was taken too much importance for

the following things in his spiritual training of his disciples.

1. Soul.

2. Zikar (remembrance of Allah) Jahri ( in loud noise).

He used to say that with the help of the above things the training of Batini (innmermost) is possible. He also used teach the disciples for the

following things.

1. To follow the sheikh.

2. Manners.

He used to say that Hazrat Nasir Uddin Chiragh Delhiavi used to



352

352

beat the disciples for their training purpose but his disciples never left

him. Now such time has come that if the Sheikh say something to his

disciple then he will become upset in this matter and leave his spiritual

master. Hazrat Shah Nizam Uddin did not like pride and he did not used

bead (Tasbih). He used to say that in his inside there is bead (Tasbih)so he is busy with that thing. As one who has bead of innermost (Batin)

then he will not hold bead (Tasbih) of manifest (Zaheri).

Death.

He was died on 12th Ziqad in the year 1142 Hijri at the age of 82

years in Aurnagabad. He was buried in the compound of his shrine

building. Nawab Mir Qamar Uddin Khan Nizamul Mulk Asif Jah

constricted the following buildings.

1. Tomb.2. Mosque.

3. Shrine building.

Marriage and children.

When Shah Nizam Uddin came to Deccan he was not married at that

time. Upon reaching Aurangabad he spent some period of life as

bachelor. As there was instruction for him from his Sheikh Kalim

Ullah Jehanabadi to avoid marriage if there is no requirement. But as

per his health condition the Sheikh was given him permission to marry.From his first wife there were four sons and four daughters were

born. Hazrat Shah Nizam uddin‟s four daughters were buried at the footside of his tomb and out of three sons one son was left for Calcutta and

he was settled down there and it is said that his children are available

there.

Hazrat Moulana Fakher.

Hazrat Shah Nizam Uddin upon the death of his first wife married with

Hazrat Syeda Begum Sahiba. She was great granddaughter of Khaja

Bande Nawaz Gesu Daraz. From her one son was born who is known asFakher Uddin and who become proud of Muslim Nation and his name

was Moulana Fakher Uddin Mohammed . He was very young at the

time of death of his mother and when his father left the world then he

was 15 years old.

Hazrat Moulana Fakher Uddin Mohammed was died on 17th

Jamid



353

353

Akhir in the year 1199 Hijri and he was buried in the compound of

shrine of Hazrat Bakhtiar Kaki and he was 73 years old at that time.

Caliphs.

The historian wrote that the Sheikh had many caliphs and for their

training he worked hard and did many endeavours. Some famouscaliphs are as follows and all these pious persons are resting in

Aurgangabad.

1. Hazrat Khaja Kamgar Khan.

2. Hazrat Mohammed Ali.

3. Hazrat Khaja Noor Uddin.

4. Hazrat Syed Shah Sharif.

5. Hazrat Shah Gharib Ullah.

6. Hazrat Shah Isqh Ullah.7. Hazrat Ghulam Quader Khan.

8. Hazrat Mohammed Jaffer.

9. Hazrat Mohammed Yar Baig.

10. Hazrat Sher Mohammed.

11. Hazrat Karam Ali Shah.

12. Hazrat Imam Uddin.

13. Hazrat Sheikh Mahmood.

14. Hazrat Hafiz Moudud.15. Hazrat Syed Shah Sharif.

16. Hazrat Khaja Noor Uddin.

17. Hazrat Khaja Kamgar Khan.

18. Hazrat Shah Garib Ullah

Books.

There were many books of biographies are available about Hazrat

Shah Nizam Uddin. One book with details of the events of the life of

Sheikh was written by Nawab Qamar Uddin Nizamul Mulk Asif Jah

first and its title is known as „Rashke Arm‟. This book was seen byMoulavi Rahim Baksh who wrote his book „Shajrat Anwar‟ with HazratHaji Wasil who was caliph of Hazrat Moulana Fakher Uddin

Mohammed. Another book with life details of Hazrat Shah Nizam

Uddin was written by Khaja Kamgar Khan and its title is known as

„Ahsanal Shamil‟ and also in the following books his life details are



354

354

available.

1. „Manaqab Fakheria‟. 2. „Mashaiq Chist‟. 3. „Tadhkira Aulia Deccan‟.

4. „Fakher -al Talibin‟. 5. „Shajratal Anwar‟. 6. „Sair Auliya‟. 7. „Qaznitul Asfia‟. 8. „Qatim Sulaimani‟. Devotion of King Asif Jah.

Upon conquering of Mubaraz Khan‟s army Nawab Qamar UddinKhan went to the Sheikh and he offered him one paper to the Sheikh

so he was given him back the paper and told him “Qamar Uddin whenthe full is not acceptable to him so what he will do with half of it”. Itwas certificate of half of his kingdom. Again he told him that what will

darvesh do with it. As he used to follow the policy of new day with new

food provision as he used to live on the trust of Allah and for this

reason you have become the King of Deccan.

When Qamar Uddin started to live in Aurangabad then the Sheikh

told him that “Qamar Uddin due to your stay here the darvesh will face

difficulties in this matter as the people will come to see him as he isyour spiritual master for recommendations.” So it is better that youshould proceed to Deccan. So Qamar uddin told him that “His throne isin his feet.” Upon this he was presented one stamp and requested him to

put stamp on the plain paper when any needy person will come to see

him in this matter and in this way that person‟s desire and wish will befulfilled by him. So he told him “Qamar Uddin he did not have time to

put stamp on the papers and the person who will get his desires from

invisible source what he will do with it”. So Qamar Uddin helplesslygiven order to Kamgar Khan who was disciple of the Sheikh to hangthe stamp on the door of the shrine. So as per his order the stamp was

kept hang on the door of the Sheikh‟s house building. Once one person prepared one forgery bond paper of loan with

details in it that an amount of Rupees of one Lakh (one Lakh =100, 000)

was taken by Hazrat Shah Nizam Uddin so this amount should be re-



355

355

paid to him from the Royal Treasury as per rules and regulations. That

person put the stamp on the bond paper and he was presented the bond

paper to Nawab Qamar Uddin Khan. Upon seeing the bond paper

Nawab Qamar Uddin Khan went to see the Sheikh and told him with

folding his hands that your honour you have treated this slave not fit for your service and you have taken the loan amount from another strange

person. So the Sheikh told him that he did not taken loan amount from

him but the stamp belongs to him. In this matter darvesh told him

already that there is no need of stamp for him but you have not agreed

in this matter and you left it on his door. So now you should handle this

work as per you wish and desire in this matter. So give him one Lakh

Rupees amount and take away your stamp from my door. At that time

the amount was paid to that false person and he took away the stampfrom there.

After some days Nawab Qamar Uddin Ali Khan submitted his

requested with the Sheikh that he want to construct one building for

him with the cost of three Lakhs Rupees (one Lakh = 100,000). So the

Sheikh told him that he did not seen such a huge amount so bring the

same in his presence. So he ordered the treasurer to bring the amount

there at once. The amount was brought there in the presence of Sheikh

and the coins were in packing of 1,000 coins in each bag. So the Sheikhdistributed all money to poor and needy persons. Qamar Uddin was

silent till the distribution of all amount and he did not say any word in

this matter. Upon distribution of money he told him that sir you have

asked to see the amount but you have distributed the said amount. So

the Sheikh told him that you were intend to construction of the building

so in how many years it will be completed.? He told him that it will be

completed within the period of three or four yours. Upon this the Sheikh

told him that he made his work easy and such building was completed

within a period of three hours and your wish and desire was fulfilled aswell as my purpose was also completed. The building was completed

where it was required and it will not be damaged by the effects of the

time.

When Nawab Qamar Uddin Khan was received title of Asif Jah

from Sultan of Delhi so he went to see the Sheikh and informed him



356

356

that he was intended to return back this title to the Sultan of Delhi. The

Sheikh told him why he did want to return back it.? Qamar Uddin told

him that as the Sheikh did not accepted so far any offer from him so for

this reason he want to return back it. When there will be no connection

of the Sheikh with this title he will not accept the same and most probably this thing was told him by his heart. So the Sheikh was silent

for some time and told him “ Qamar Uddin you should be responsiblein this matter that it should not come into the history record and this is

your matter so you should give word to him in this matter‟‟. So in thisway he was accepted his offer. So Nawab Qamar Uddin Ali Khan told

him that he will take care in this matter and he told him further that the

kingdom which was given by him to this slave so it will be called with

Sheikh‟s name and the color of the kingdom will be yellow as per thecolor of the Sheikhs shrine. In this way the kingdom of Qamar Uddin

was become well known and famous in the world as follows and he was

adopted the color of kingdom as yellow.

„Nizam Sultant.‟ On the demise of Hazrat Shah Nizam Uddin, King Asif Jah First

constructed the following buildings in the shrine of the Sheikh in

Aurangabad.

1. Tomb.2. Mosque.

In the year 1748 Hijri Nizamul Mulk Asif Jah First was left this

world.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------

Reference book :

„ Fiazan Auliya‟

By Mohammed Ali Khan Mujjaddi.------------------------------------------------------------------------






357

357


History of Sufi Saints of Aurgangabad.

Aurangabad furnished a genial soil for the spread of the religion of the

Prophet, and was the centre of great missionary movements in the 8th

century of the Hijri. The district is home to the earliest of Sufi saints of

the Deccan.

The town of Khuldabad contains the shrines of the most famous saints

of the Deccan. Initially it was known as Rauza meaning garden of

paradise. It is known as the Valley of Saints, or the Abode of Eternity, because in the 14th century, several Sufi saints chose to reside here.

The tomb of the Mughal emperor Aurangzeb and his trusted general

Qamar-ud-din Khan, Asaf Jah I first Nizam of Hyderabad are located in

this town, so is the tomb of Malik Ambar.

There is scarcely a village in the district which is without its tomb to

its patron saint, known by the general name of "Aulia". "Saiad" "Wali",

or "Sadat". The "Urs" or the anniversary day of each saint is observed

by the Muhammedans and weekly offerings are also made at some of

the principal shrines, on every Thursday or Friday. The following is a

brief account of the chief Muhammedan saints of the district and the

different orders to which they belonged.

Naqshbandi.

Founded by Baha-ud-din whose surname was Nakshbandi, the painter.

Baba Shah Mosafar.




http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aurangabad_Maharashtra


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muhammad


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Islamic_calendar






http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Deccan



http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Khuldabad






http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valley_of_Saints



http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aurangzeb



http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Qamar-ud-din_Khan,_Asaf_Jah_I


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nizam





http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Malik_Ambar



http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aulia

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sayyid

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wali


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mohammedan






http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Naqshbandi


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Baha-ud-Din_Naqshband_Bukhari












http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wali


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aulia

















358

358

He was one of the most celebrated Nakshbandis of Aurangabad. He

was born at Ghajdavan and studied at Bukhara under Baba Palang Posh

Nakshbandi. As Hasan Abdal, his spiritual preceptor gave him his final

initiation of Baiat and invested him with the cap and mantle. Baba ShahMosafar travelled over Bengal and Orissa, and arrived at Aurangabad

by way of Ginj and Hyderabad. He resided in the tekkieh (convent) of

Shah Enalit in Katabpura; but resumed his travels again, and after

proceeding as far as Mecca, returned once more to Aurangabad.

Shah Mosafar was not welcomed this time by Shah Enait, and moved to

the Mahmud darwaza, where Shah Sherin, an Azad or free dervish was

living. The Azad was well versed in theological literature, but had aregular tavern for his dwelling place as he belonged to the Be-shara

class of fakirs, who are hermits and live without the law. However, he

courteously gave up the mosque, and retired to Sultanganj; and Baba

Shah Mosafar cleared the place of the bhang drinking vessels. As he

belonged to fakirs who are travellers and pilgrims living within the law.

Shah Mosafar settled down to a monastic life, and was visited by

various prominent persons, who reconstructed his humble dwelling with

more substantial materials, and added a madrissa, a travellers bungalow,

and a system of water-supply with cisterns and fountains. Among those

who called on him were Haji Jamil Beg Khan, Muhammad Tahir of

Persia, haji Manzur, a eunuch of the royal harem. Hafiz Abdul Maoni a

learned poet of Balkh, and Tahir Beg of Tashkand. Muhammad Kalich

Khan gave him the jagir of Kasab-Khera in the Elora pargana, and a

mansab of 150 Rupees a month. The emperor Bahadur Shah expressed a

wish to call on him, but sent the prime minister instead. And afterwards

the emperor's son prince Muiz ud din visited the Baba. Shah Mosafar

died in H. 1110, and in H. 1117. Turktaz Khan Bahadur, a noble on the

staff of Nizam ul Mulk 'Asaf Jah' erected the present handsome stone

tekkieh the mosque, and the Panchaki or water-mill. Twenty years later

Jamil Beg Khan added the-ablong reservoir with fountains, in honour of

which, the poet Saiad Gholam 'Ali Bilgrami composed a Mesnavi and




http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bukhara



http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mecca



http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gates_in_Aurangabad,_Maharashtra



http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dervish



http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fakir






http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Madrasah



http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Persia


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Balkh



http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tashkent



http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jagir



http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bahadur_Shah_I






http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Panchakki



http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Masnavi





















359

359

consecrated it to Imam Husain.

Of the other Nakshbandis:

Mir Muhammad of Walkan in Bukhara succeeded Shah Mosafar as

Kaliph and went to Karnul with Khaja Koli Khan, a companion to Chin

Kalich Khan, where he was killed in a scuffle in H. 1119.

Khaja Yadgar Khan worshipped in the mosque of Jamil Beg Khan,

and received an annual allowance from the emperor Aurangzeb.

Saiad Masum lies buried towards Sangvi for whom Aurangzeb built

the Shabina masjid.

Rehmat Alla Shah.

He came from Baghdad in the time of Aurangzeb, and stayed in

Mosafar Shah's tekkieh for thirty years. He then returned to

Aurangapura, where Mir Khalil, the emperor's steward, built him a

mosque, etc. Rehmat Alla Shah sent his Kalish Hussain Ali to Jalna.

Suhrawardiyya.

Suhrawardiyya - Sprang from the Nakshbandi at Baghdad, and was

founded by Shahabu-d din in H. 602.

Ganj Rawan Ganj Baksh:










http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Baghdad



http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jalna_(city)



http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Suhrawardiyya










http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shahab_al-Din_Suhrawardi



http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ganj_Rawan_Ganj_Baksh

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ganj_Rawan_Ganj_Baksh













360

360

Saiad Shah Jalal ud din or Ganj Rawan Ganj Baksh (which means

"moving treasure'), was born at Khirkan near Bukhara, and established

the earliest Islamic mission in the Deccan about H. 700, or a little before

the invasion of 'Alaud din Khilji. He settled down at Unasnagar, between

Daulatabad and Roza. Ganj Rawan's tomb at Roza has two trees

growing near it, one of which is reputed to have grown from a staff

given him by his preceptor, and the other from a branch of the first.

Both are said to possess miraculous properties.

Shahab uddin.

Shahab ud din was an able author, who flourished in the 9th century

Hijri, and wrote several works. He spent the greater part of his life atDaulatabad of which he was the "Qazi", and had a dispute with Saiad

Ajmal the minister of justice about Saiads and Ulemas. Shahabud din

died at Daulatabad about H. 848.

Nizam uddin.

Nizam ud din came into the Daccan with a number of Mahomedan

missionaries in the beginning of the 11th century of the Hijri era, and

lived at 'Ambad,. He possessed great literary qualifications, and Malik

Ambar appointed him "Qazi " of 'Ambad. His son Bahauddin suffered

martyrdom at Ahmednagar, where his tomb is still venerated. Nizam ud

din's daughter was buried with her husband at "Nag-jhari", a mile south

of 'Ambad. A document dated H. 1113 in the possession of the present

descendant, is sealed by Amjad 'Ali Khan Fiawar, an employe of Shah

'Alam Badshah Ghazi. Shah Latif Tawizi came to Paithan and was

invested with spiritual power by Maulana Muizzu-ddin. His tomb on the

bank of the Godavari, opposite to Maulana Sahib's dargah, is without adome.

Dawal Shah Wali.

Dawal Shah Wali or Abdul Malik Latif is said to have been the







http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Alauddin_Khilji



http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Daulatabad,_Maharashtra







http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Qadi




http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ulema









http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ambad









http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ahmednagar



http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Paithan



http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Godavari























361

361

groom of 'Ali. After the death of his master, Dawal Shah Wali travelled

about; and monuments were erected to his memory in the different

places which he visited. In this manner, there are about 360 " chillas" to

him in the Deccan, besides numerous "astanas" containing some of his

sacred relics. He suffered martyrdom at Kattiawad. A "chilla" to DawalShah Wali is found within the city walls of Aurangabad to the left of the

Mecca gate, and is resorted to every Thursday by Mahomedans and

Hindus. The poor people ascribe all manner of sickness to Shah Wali,

and make offerings to his tomb. There is another " chilla" to him at

Elora, and a shrine to his mother called "Man sahib ki chilla."

Babulgaon in the Gangapur taluka, and Pipalwari 6 miles from Paithan,

have " astanas" to Shah Wali. Two more " astanas" occur in the

Baijapur taluka.

Qadiriyyah.

Qadiriyyah.-Originated about H. 561, with Saiad 'Abdul Kadar Gilani

whose shrine is at Baghdad, and is the chief order of fakirs in the

district.

Shah Nasir ud din or Shah Nasir Alla Kadar was instructed by Said

ud din of Delhi to accompany Burhan ud din to the Dakhan on areligious mission. The party arrived at Pirbohra, a village 24 miles north

of Aurangabad, where the members separated.

Shah Nasiru-ddin.

Shah Nasir erected the earliest mosque in Jalna on the site " tekri" or

mound not far from the "ashaba", . Jala Rao, or Mahomed Islam Khan, a

freebooter whom Shah Nasir converted, built the " Khas bhag", and on

his death which happened in a religious war, Nasir Alla became possessed of the "shish" or mud fort. Nasir Alla died in the 8th century

Hijri, and was buried on the Aurangabad road, not far from the "shish."

Shah Latif.









http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hindu


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gangapur,_Maharashtra






http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Qadiriyyah




http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Abdul-Qadir_Gilani












http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jalna





















362

362

Shah Latif Kadari, one of the seven patron saints of Jalna, was a

learned man of Delhi, who accompanied Burhanu-d din to the Deccan,

and separated from him at Pirbohra. He opened two " maktabs" or

schools near the Jama Masjid at Jalna, and his tomb lies close by.Students offer sugar on the threshold of the tomb, in the hope of

improving their memories.

Luta Ali Shah.

There is a mosque, reservoir, and tomb at Wakla in the Baijapur taluka,

to Luta 'Ali Shah of the Kadari order, who arrived in the Dakhan about400 years ago.

Saiad Rahman.

Saiad Rahman or Saiad Rafi came with Aurangzeb, and settled at

Jalna. The Malis or gardeners give an annual feast called "kundun" at

his tomb in Anandi's garden beyond the 'Ambad darwaza.‟

Taj uddin.

Tajud din and Saif uddin of Baghdad, the descendants of Abdul

Kadar Jilani, proceeded to Mecca, and then came to India, where they

separated. Taj uddin arrived at Aurangabad in H. 1070, and on his way,

converted a band of robbers 14 miles north of the city, some of whom

settled down on the spot and founded a village called Tajnanur. He

subsequently became a recluse, and retired into a cave on Chaman

Tekri, to the east of Daulatabad, where he was accidentally discovered by Aurangzeb when out hunting. The saint was taken out in a very

emaciated state, and was attended by the emperor's physicians who

carried him to the Bharkal gate of Aurangabad. Taj uddin improved in

health, and his staff which was buried in the ground began to grow after

forty days. The emperor ordered a mosque to be erected at Chaman




http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vaijapur










































363

363

Tekri and called it "Taimur Beg masjid". In the meantime Ruknud din,

the son of Taj uddin, who had been left behind at Baghdad, as being too

young to travel, had heard nothing of Taj uddin for twenty years, and

traveled by way of Mecca for the Deccan in search of his father. At last

he came to the mosque at Chaman Tekri where he obtained news of Tij

uddin, and soon afterwards joined the latter at the Bharkal gate in the

city.

On the ensuing "Urus" of 'Abdul Quadar Jilani, Ruknuddin, under the

title of Mir Mahomed Shaikh Soliman, was appointed successor to his

father. Tijud din had an aversion to music and singing, and earned his

livelihood by carpet-weaving. He died in H. 1110, and his dargah stands

near the Bharkal gate of the city.

Rukn uddin.

Rukn uddin or Shaikh Soliman left two months later for Mecca, and

returned to Aurangabad after an absence of nine months. He died in H.

1156, and was buried near his father. Chin Begam, the daughter of H. H.

'Asaf Jah, was a staunch disciple of Ruknu-d din's, and was buried near

him in H. 1161. An inscription mentions that Saiad Shah Aziz Badshah,

the grandson of Ruknuddin, erected the present dargah in H. 1190. Healso composed a small Persian work in H. 1291, called "Nokat-a-Azizi",

and dedicated it to his son Saiad Shah Azim Badshah, tutor to H. H. the

Nizam.

Shah Nur Hamwi.

Saiad Shah Nur Hamwi came from Baghdad and lived for some time

at Burhanpur and then at Ahmadnagar. He visited Aurangabad after Aurangzeb's arrival, and initiated Nawab Diyanut Khan, the emperor's

minister, into the Quadaria order. He died in H. 1104, and was buried

outside the Paithan gate of the city of Aurangabad. Shah Nur was

succeeded as "Caliph" by Shah Mazlum, and the latter by Shahabud din

Farrakabadi.



















































364

364

Shah Unas.

Shah Unas Quadari flourished at Harsul in the time of Aurangzeb. He

probably came from Constantinople, and belonged to the Kavas-jilar order of dervishes. Kanduri is a feast held in his honor. The elders of the

"Kalbay Kadar ka fakir " come from Bidar to Siwar in the Baijapur

taluka. The members of this order are often absorbed in silent

meditation, with eyes closed or fixed on the ground.

Kalbay Kadar.

There is a Kalbay Kadar tekkieh at Badnapur near Jalna, and another

close to the Killa Arak in the city of Aurangabad. When the latter wasdeserted, it was sold to the Shiahs of the city, who converted the place

into a burial ground. The wealthier Shiahs only temporarily interred

their dead in the cemetery, and afterwards transferred the remains to

Kerbela. Shaha Jang, uncle of the late Sir Salar Jang, was buried in this

cemetery. An inscription over his tomb gives the date of his death as H.

1210.

Chishtiyya.

Chishti Order contains some of the most famous saints of the Dakhan.

Shah Muntajab uddin.

Shah Muntajab ud din, surnamed Zar Zari Zar Baksh, meaning

"generous", was one of the earliest of the Chishtias, and was sent to the

Deccan by Nizamuddin Auliya of Delhi, in the beginning of the 8th

century Hijri. He was accompanied by 700 disciples, and is said to haveconverted a Hindu princess near a well at Roza. The place is called

"Sohan baoli" or " pleasing well", and the princess is buried close to the

saint. The tomb of Zar Zari Baksh is between Malik Ambar's tomb and

the northern gate of the town. It contains a number of ornaments and

relics, the most remarkable of which is a circular looking-glass of steel




http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Istanbul


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bidar











http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chishtiyya


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chishti_Order





http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zar_Zari_Zar_Baksh





http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nizamuddin_Auliya



http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Delhi






























365

365

mounted on a steel pedestal of four feet in height. It is said to have been

presented by king Tana Shah.

Burhan uddin.

Shah Burhan uddin studied under Nizamuddin Auliya, the sultan ul

mashaikh of Delhi; and Saiad Mahomed of Karmania relates in the

"Seyar ul Aulia", that Burhanud din was invested with the mantle and

cap, the symbols of the kaliphat, in succession to the sultan ul mashaikh.

Other writers state, that on the death of Shah Muntajab ud din at

Daulatabad, his brother Burhan ud din was sent to succeed him, and

was accompanied by 1,400 disciples. It appears more probable however,

that Burhan ud din succeeded the sultan ul mashaikh as kaliph, and thathe emigrated to the Dakhan when sultan Muhammad bin Tughluq

transferred the capital from Delhi to Daulatabad. Mujud ud din in his "

Bakiat-el-Gharib" gives a biography of Burhan ud din; and haji Saiad

Baksh and Shams ud din, the nephew of Hasan bin es Sanjari, were the

particular friends of the saint. Burhan ud din allowed music and dancing

in the religious exercises at his convent. He remained for some time at

Daulatabad and then left for Roza, where ho died in H. 741(1344 A. D)

approx.

Opposite the building which contains the tombs of Aurangzeb & Zain-

ud-din is that of Shah Burhanud din. It has a large quadrangular

courtyard having open fronted building on all sides, and a nagarkhana at

the east end. The west end of the quadrangle is used as a school and a

door here gives access to an inner courtyard containing several graves.

Facing the entrance is the tomb of Sayyad Burhan-ud-din. Within the

shrine are preserved some hair of the prophet's beard. The shrine doors

are plated with plates of metal wrought into fanciful designs of trees andflowers. There is a mosque in front of the dargah.

Zain uddin.

Shaikh Zain ud din Daud was born at Shiraz in H. 701 and went to















http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muhammad_bin_Tughluq















http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shiraz
















366

366

Delhi by way of Mecca. He studied under Maulana Kamal uddin of

Samana, and came with him to Daulatabad. The author of the "Mayrat-

al Walayeh" mentions that Zain ud din on his arrival at Daulatabad,

disapproved of the singing and dancing in the convent of Burhan ud din;

but when he visited the " tekkieh", he was perfectly satisfied, and he andhis companions were initiated in the Chishtia order. Shaikh Zain ud din

held the office of "Qazi" at Daulatabad, and in H. 737 was invested with

the mantle of the kaliphat, but did not actually succeed till after Burhan

ud din's death in H. 741. Shaikh Husain has recorded all the sayings of

Zainu-d din in his "Hidayat ul Kalul", and mentions that in H. 747,

Sultan Muhammad bin Tughluq directed him to leave for Delhi with the

other inhabitants. After the death of the sultan, his successor Firoz Shah

permitted the saint to return to Daulatabad. Zainu-ddin was greatlyrespected by the Bahmani king Sultan Mahmud, who was first reproved

by the saint for misgovernment. Malik Raja the founder of the Faruki

dynasty of Kandesh became one of Zainu-ddin's disciples, and when the

next sovereign Nasir ud din Nasir Khan Faruki captured Asirgarh in

A.D. 1399, Zainu-ddin went expressly from Daulatabad to Asirgarh, to

tender his congratulations. It was to commemorate this visit that the

town of Zainabad, on the left bank of the Tapti, was founded after him;

and Burhanpur on the opposite bank was founded about the same timein honor of Burhan uddin. Zain ud din died in H. 771, and a handsome

mausoleum was erected over his tomb at Roza, which is visited by

devout Musalmans of the Deccan. The relics of the "parahan" (the robe

of the prophet) and "taj" given to Burhanu-d din on succeeding to the

caliphate, are carefully preserved in a wooden box placed in one of the

apartments of Zain uddin's dargah. Every year on the 12th Rabiu-l

Awal, the sacred hair of the Prophet is first shown to visitors, and then

the "parahan", the " taj,' and a few likenesses of some of the most sacred personages among the Mahomedans are exhibited.

The tombs of Azam Shah, of his Begum, and of a Mahomedan saint,

are in a small enclosure to the east of Zainu-d din's mausoleum; while

Aurangzeb's tomb lies to the west. Opposite this last is a large












http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Firuz_Shah_Tughlaq



http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Faruqi_dynasty




http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Asirgarh






http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tapti_River



http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Burhanpur









http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muhammad_Azam_Shah






















367

367

quadrangular courtyard, having open-fronted buildings on all sides, and

a "nakar-khana" or Samah (ecstasy) hall at the east end. The west end is

used as a school where the Quran is taught, and gives access to an inner

courtyard which contains a number of graves. Facing the entrance is the

shrine of Burhan ud din; and a little to the right is the last resting-placeof Asaf Jah and of one of his consorts. To the left is the tomb of Nasir

Jang, the son of 'Asaf Jah‟, who at one time contemplated rebellionagainst his father, but overcome by contrition for his conduct,

performed penance at the tomb of saint Zain uddin.

Saiad Yousaf.

Saiad Yousaf or Shah Raju Qatal was instructed by Charagh Dehlwi to proceed to the Deccan, and arrived there in H. 726. He was

accompanied by his sons Saiad Chanda and Saiad Mahomed Banda

Nawaz surnamed "Gaysu Daraz" or " the long-ringletted. The latter is

the patron saint of Gulbarga. Saiad Yousaf was a Sufi "mashaiq", and

wrote a religious, poem called "Tuhfet-en-nasayeh." He died in H. 726

and was buried at Roza.

Amir Hasan.

Amir Hasan bin es Sanjari came from Seistan also known as Amir

Hasan Dihlawi Sijzi and was a disciple of Nizamuddin Auliya. He was

called the "Sadi of Hindostan", and recorded all his preceptor's sayings

in the "Fawaid-ul Fawad." His "Lataif-al-Ashrafi" is full of jokes; and

his writings were eulogized by Jami the Persian poet, by Shaikh Faizi,

and by others. He left for Daulatabad on the transfer of the capital from

Delhi, and died in H. 737. His tomb is outside of Roza, and is

surrounded by a wall, but has no dome over it. Students offer sugar onthe threshold of the tomb on Thursdays, to improve their memories. A

mosque and " tekkieh are attached to the tomb; and close by is the grave

of the poet Mir Gholam Ali Azad Bilgrami of the 12th century Hijri.




http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nasir_Jang_Mir_Ahmad




http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nasiruddin_Chiragh_Dehlavi






http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Khwaja_Bande_Nawaz




http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gulbarga






http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sistan






http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jami











http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Azad_Bilgrami

























368

368

Maulana Farid ud din.

Maulana Farid ud din the Adib was one of the leading disciples of

Burhdn ud din and died 17 days before his preceptor. His tomb lies to

the west of that of Muntajab ud din.

Haji Husain.

He was born at Shiraz, and was a merchant. His son Zain ud din

started for Mecca en route to India; and haji and his brother came to

Delhi in search of Zain ud din. They then left for Daulatabad where they

settled down and died, and were buried to the north-east of Roza. In

former days, religious Mahomedans spent 40 days in this dome, in

prayer and fasting.

Nizam uddin.

Nizam uddin came in the 8th century Hijri, and Burhan ud din gave

him a " turra" or crest for his turban, and the title of " Saidus Sadat" or "

chief of chiefs." He left Daulatabad for Paithan, and on his way, he

erected a mosque and dome. Saiad Sadat performed a " chilla" or fastfor 40 days within the dome, and after his death a cenotaph was raised

to his memory. The patelship of the village of Bhirkan which he

populated, was for a long time in the hands of Saiads, whose tombs are

scattered over the kasba and pet, and are objects of veneration to the

inhabitants. He peopled the eastern portion of the town and died in H.

792. On the Urus day, the spire of the dome over his tomb is adorned by

the Mainars or builders of Paithan with a " turra" or tuft, at the

ceremony called " turra churhana", to commemorate the crested turban

which Saiad Sadat wore. The Mainars, the Dhanday Momins, and the

descendants of the Moghals and Persians who settled about Paithan in

the time of Aurangzeb, are among the "khadims" of Saiad Sahib. A date

stick, and a "kutchkoal" or beggar's bowl which belonged to the saint,

are carefully preserved in the darga. Newly married persons







































369

369

perambulate the tomb three times, and place offerings of food in the

beggar's bowl. Bawa Ramzan or Kanoba was a Hindu sorcerer who was

converted by Saiad Sadat. He was called Bawa Ramzan, from having

been converted in the month of Ramzan; and died at Tisgaon Marri near

Ahmednagar. He was hold in great reverence; and a pitcher with whichhe drew water for 12 years and filled a large jar for Saiad Sadat to wash

in, is preserved in the dargah.

Jalaluddin Pir Manik Bhandari.

He is also amongst the earliest disciples of Nizamuddin Auliya. He

ran the Langar khana of Nizamuddin Auliya. After the death of

Nizamuddin Auliya, he went to the Deccan with Burhanuddin Gharib,

and became famous by the name of Bhandari. His shrine is in Fatehabad

in the Aurangabad district of Maharashtra.

Soliman Shah, a rich dervish, accompanied Aurangzeb in his early

expeditions into the Deccan, and retired to Gangapur where he died. His

darga is in the " barra tekkieh" close to the " shahi bagh" or royal

garden. A cenotaph and lamp-pillar to Zinda Shah Madar were also

erected in the "barra tekkieh" by Azmat ul la, a son of Soliman Shah

who joined the Khadman sect of the Madaria order.

Habib ul la or Hakkani Haknuma flourished at Ranjani in the Jalna

taluk; and respect is paid to his memory by the Hindus andMahomedans, especially by the females. Jana Shah Mian came in the

time of the first Nizam, and settled at Seona, where he practised fixed

meditation. A hill six miles from Kanhar, near Nandarbari, is called

"Kalandar-ki-pahar", possibly after one of the Kalandri order, which is a


















http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hindus








http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Qalandar















370

370

branch of the Chishtia. Shah Bu Ali Kalandar came with Burhan ud din,

and is said to have had his seat on a huge boulder, close to one of the

Kanhar hills. Great reverence is paid to this boulder by the Hindus and

Mahomedans of the surrounding country. Shah Bu Ali afterwards went

to the Punjab and died there. The Mewatis of Kunjkhaira in the Kanhar

taluk, belong either to the Chishtia or some other branch of the Kadaria

order. A little to the east of Kunjkhaira is a darga to Jangli Shah Mian,

and another to Chumman Shah Dulah.

Shattaria.

Shattari - A branch of the Qadaria, in which the members repeat their

devotions with great rapidity. Arif Alla Shah was about the earliestarrival in the Deccan, who belonged to this sect. He was buried in his "

tekkieh" outside the western gate of' Ambad, near a mosque about 400

years old, called " Bin khami masjid." Saiad Ahmad of Gujarat spread

the Shattaria sect in Aurangabad Maharashtra, probably in the time of

Aurangzeb. He was a follower of Burhan ud din, and his shrine is

outside the Jafar gate.

Razak Shahi.

RAZAK SHAHI.-A branch of the Quadaria, founded by Abdul

Razak of Baghdad. Arif Shah Sain of this sect came to 'Ambad, where

he erected a mosque. His "tekkieh" and tomb are to the north of

'Ambad; and the graves of his six successors are close by. Sher 'AliShah Sain arrived from the Panjab, and his "tekkieh" and tomb are near

the Shahgarh darwaza of'Ambad. The remains of a furnace are close by,

where he made amber beads which he distributed to fakirs, &c. Shah

Khaksar came from Bijapur to Roza in the time of Akbar, and his

"tekkieh" and tomb are at Sulibhajan.






http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Punjab_region



http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shattari







http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Dakhan&action=edit&redlink=1























http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bijapur,_Karnataka
























371

371

Khaksari.

Shah Khaksar came from Bijapur to Roza in the time of Akbar, and

his "tekkieh" and tomb are at Sulibhajan. He established the Khaksarisect at Daulatabad; and the graves of several of his followers are near

his tomb.

Mohkam Shahi.

It is another branch of the Quadaria to which Data Wali of 'Ambad

belonged. Data Wali never left his "tekkieh" which is outside the Jalna

darwaza, and when he died, was buried in the convent.

Jan Alla Shahi.

JAN ALLA SHAHI - A sect founded at Jalna by Jan Mohammed,

who was born at Sinnur near Delhi in H. 1030. He was early left an

orphan, and started with his brother for Baghdad; and on completing his

studies, was instructed at the tomb of 'Abdul Kadar Jilani to proceed to

the great spiritualist, Miranji of Burhanpur. After studying with Miranji

for five years, Jan Mahomed's name was changed in open congregation

to Jan Alla (Life of God), and that of his brother to Bab Alla (Door of

God). In H. 1046 he started for Mecca accompanied by the ancestors of

the present "khadims;" and on his journey, was assisted by the "Jins."

Jan Alla.

After an absence of twelve years Jan Alla was instructed to proceed






















http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Genie












372

372

to Jalna, which he did by way of Baghdad. On arriving at Aurangabad,

he occupied a chamber on the left of the Jumma masjid of Malik Ambar,

and was quite a recluse, performing the "Sunnat" prayers in his own

room, and only the "Fars" prayers in the mosque. His sanctity was

noised about, and he was invited to Jalna by haji Bur Khurdar the

faujdar. Aurangzeb also wished to see him and went for the purpose to

the Jumma masjid, and even to the " Hujra" or chamber, but did not

succeed in his object. A copy of a letter is still shown, which is said to

have been written to Jan Alla by order of Aurangzeb. The emperor next

sent his vizier, but before the latter could come, Jan Alla and his brother

had quietly gone away to Mungi Paitan, and from thence proceeded

with Abdur Rahman, the deputy faujdar, to Jalna. Aurangzeb then sent

prince Muazzam to Jalna, and the saint received the prince kindly in asmall dwelling in a mango grove where Jan Alla's tomb has since been

erected. It was on this occasion that Jan Alla received a sanad

(certificate) for five hundred bighas of land near Jalnapur, where

Kadrabad and the cantonment now stand.

Quadims (servants):

Khadim Shah Abdul Wahab, or Janaza Rawan, a "khadim" of Jan

Alla, conducted the funeral services for the colony of Kadrabad. He

compelled the "Jins" to carry him on his cot to Bijapur, to meet Shah

Azimu-d din or "Tazim Turk" who mistook him for Jan Alla. Of the

other "khadims", Hidayat Alla in H. 1070 copied Imam Gazib's work in

the Kufio character. In H. 1085 Ali Bin Mohammed wrote the "

Monovarul Kalub", a work on spiritualism. Haji Shah Ismail was buried

at Bajipura in Aurangabad ; and his grandson Amam Alla's tomb is near

Jan Alla's in Jalna. Amam Alla wrote a Persian work in H. 1169. Saiad

'Abdulla was a "mohudis" versed in tradition; and Mian HajiMohammed Kasim was tutor to Bahadur Shah I. Miral Hasan was a

studious khadim who died at Haidarabad, and his remains were

transferred to Kadrabad. He was a prominent subject of H. H. Nasir-ud-

Daula, and was contemporary with Maulvi Shaja ud din of Hyderabad,

and Alla Wali Sahib of Burhanpur, two of the most learned men of the









































373

373

time. Nur-al Hasan or Gholami Sahib collected a number of books, and

had the honor of bringing from Mecca, a copy of the Quran, and a

sacred book called Dalail-us Sharif", which he kept in Jalna. The clan

of Ghori Pathans found about Jalna belong to the "khadims" of Jan

lla. They fought under Ranmust Khan against raja Sambha of Sattara;and Nahir Khan, a Ghori Pathan, held Jalna in jaghir. According to an

inscription, Nahir Khan built the 'Ambad darwaza with a bastion on

each side, and a well and masjid for his spiritual director Shah Miran.

There is another mosque close by, which was built by Sultan

ohammed, son of Malik 'Abdulla Beg, faujdar of Jalna.

Nirgun shah Wali.

Nirgun Shah Wali came from Bengal, and lived as a recluse at

Nidhara, two miles north of Jalna. His principle was, "retirement from

the eyes of the world, and cessation from seeking the honor and respect

of any one." When Aurangzeb was at Jalna, he is said to have visited

Nirgun Shah Wali. Many others called to see him, including Jan Alla,

Bab Alla, Raja Bagh Sawar., and Nirgun received them, seated on a

stone which is still pointed out. He also paid return visits, and took with

him a starling (maina), which was always his companion and was able

to talk. There is a story current, that Nirgun was murdered by the patels

of Nidhara and Tandulwara, for the sake of this maina, which Jan Alla

coveted It is said that three days after Nirgun's death, Jan Alla gave a

great feast to all the dervishes, on which occasion, the, maina pointed

out the corpse of Nirgun, and denouncing Jan Alla as his murderer, fell

down dead upon its master. From that day, Jan Alla was stigmatised as "

Jan Alla maina mar", and the fakirs of the Nakshbandi, Quadaria,

Madaria, Rafai, Sada Sohag, and Jalali orders, and the numerous sects

to which these gave rise, consider the khadims of Kadrabad out of casteand will not eat with them. The khadims on the other hand deny the

accusation, and assert that there was no talking bird, but that the maina

refers to a woman named mana. They further state that the woman was

instructed to say that she had been cruelly wronged, because the other

dervishes were envious of the 500 bigahs of land which the khadims







http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bengal
















374

374

possessed. Regarding Nirgun the khadims and the patels of Nidhara and

Tandulwara affirm, that he was a " ghaus", and that at midnight, in one

of his acts of worship called " Tahajud", the intensity of his devotion

was so great, that his head and limbs fell asunder.

Rafai.

RAFAI - Founded in Syria in the 6th century Hijri by Saiad Ahmad

Rafai, nephew to Abdul Kadar Jilani. The Rafais are celebrated for their

penances with red-hot irons, and are also called howling dervishes. The

order was introduced into Aurangabad by Rahmat Alla Shah Rafai in

the time of Aurangzeb; and the members became very numerous in the

days of H. H. Nizam ' Ali Khan, when there were 360 houses belongingto them in Aurangabad. During the subahship of Shabar Yar Jang, the

Rafais cut themselves with lances whenever alms were refused them.

Rahmat Alla.

Rahmat Alla came from Baghdad, and lived for thirty years in

Mosafar Shah's "tekkieh" at Panchakki. He then moved into a house in

Aurangpura which Aurangzeb's steward built for him. His tomb is

beyond the western gate of Aurangabad. Medina Sahib came from

Medina, and his frenzy as a Rafai is still spoken of by dervishes. He was

buried inside the Jafar darwaza. Masum Shah was a famed Rafai of

Tisgaon Mori, ten kos from Paitan towards Ahmadnagar. He often

visited Kadrabad and built a "tekkieh" near the "Ranger khirki." He was buried in front of the "darga" of Nur Shah Wali. Chand Bi founded

Chandaigaon in the Baijapur taluk, and held it in fief under Malik

Ambar. It is said that the earth from the grave of Chand Bi has a

salutary effect on those bitten by snakes, so that she probably belonged

to the Saadi order, the fakirs of which go about with snakes. The

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rifa%27i


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Syria



http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ahmed_ar-Rifa%27i










http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ali_Khan_Asaf_Jah_II















http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Medina






























375

375

ordinary snake jugglers of the district are called "Miran-Summa-ka-

garuri", and are followers of Miran Sum-ma, whose shrine is at Mirj

Tajgaon near Kolhapur.

Biabani.

BIABANI - Originated with a disciple of Nizam ud din Aulia, called

'Abdulla, who interceded with the emperor Babar on behalf of certain

Saiada, but without success. He then retired to Mandur and requested

the governor to be allowed to dwell unmolested in the "Biabani" or

desert, from which the order took its name.

Abdul Karim.

The Biabanis of 'Ambad are descended from 'Abdul Karim the son of

'Abdulla. According to some writers, 'Abdul Karim and four of his

relatives came from the Arabian desert to "Ambica" or 'Ambad, and

hence they were called "Biabani" or children of the desert. They settled

down near a Hemad Panti well called "Mahadari baoli" in proximity to

the "Shamsher masjid", and were known as the "Panj Pir Biabani" or the

five Biaban elders. 'Abdul Karim belonged to the Rafai order, and

married the daughter of Sankaray Sultan Mushkil 'Asan, whose shrine isat Kandahar near Nanded. The tombs of the five Biabanis are within the

walls of the 'Ambad fort, and are situated to the north.

Zain uddin.

Zain ud din Biabani, the son of Abdul Karim, who was born in H.

811 at 'Ambad, became the Rafai caliph in H. 811, and died in H. 909.

His fakirs inhabited the village of Fukrabad, a mile from 'Ambad; and a

hill close by, on which he was fond of spending his time in meditationand prayer is called "Fukrabad-ka-pahar." The tombs of his mother and

wife are also at Fukrabad, and are called respectively "Pirani Man" and

"Bua Man." Offerings of sugar-candy and dates are made to the former.

The Biabanis have a tradition that Zain uddin was on one occasion seen

by a woman in a convulsive state of religious ecstasy. The woman




http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arabian_desert






http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nanded

















376

376

swooned away, but recovered after an hour, and observed something

moving under a scarlet cloth (sakilat). In her fright, she called out "

Sakilati Sahib" several times, which attracted the attention of passers

by, but on examination the movement ceased, and only a " sakilat" or

scarlet cloth was found. To commemorate this event, a tomb was raised,which for eight months in the year is much frequented by the

surrounding population and by the women in particular; but it is not

visited during the rains. The tomb is called "Baghwan" and " Sakilati

Sahib" or " Sakalati Bawa", and sacrifices and offerings are made to it

on Thursdays and Fridays. It is thus a source of revenue, and was a

subject of dispute between two rival parties. A commission was

appointed in H. 1284, which settled the matter in favor of the "khadims"

of Ravna and Parora. These assert that 'Alau-d din was buried beneaththe tomb in the nalla, and that they are the descendants of his

"kluidims."

Ala-uddin.

He was the son of Zianu-d din, a native of Gujarat, who married a

daughter of Burhan ud din and died at Roza. He visited the tombs of the

saints of Gulbarga and Bidar, and was returning to Roza by way of '

Ambad, when he is said to have encountered a troublesome band of demons, and in fighting with them, 'Alau-d din suffered martyrdom. The

"sakilat" or scarlet cloth which he wore served as a shroud for his

remains, and hence he is called " Sakilati Sahib."

Shah Ashraf .

Shah Ashraf the son of Zain ud din assisted the army of a governor of

Daulatabad, who changed the name of 'Ambika to Ambad, and

endowed the " tekkieh" at Fukrabad with lands and cash. There is a

local saying that "Ashraf the Biabani supplies bread to the hungry and

water to the thirsty."

Sakray Sultan.






















377

377

Sakray Sultan is reckoned among the great saints of the Dakhan. His

tomb is at Kandahar in the Bidar district, and there is a "chilla" to him

on the platform above the subterranean passage in the Daulatabad fort.

Some Hindus think that the "chilla" contained an image of Ganpati, andsay that it was removed to Kaigaon Toka in H. 1207. The place is held

in more or less reverence by both Mahomedans and Hindus, and

especially by the females. According to a "khadim" at Roza, who is the

guardian of this "chilla", Sakray Sultan came with the missionaries who

accompanied Burhan ud din, and his proper name was Ain ud din. The

missionaries separated at Roza, and Ain ud din proceeded to Kandahar,

but before leaving for that place, he performed a "chilla" or fast at

Daulatabad.

Madaria.

MADARIA - One of the four Tafuria sects founded in Asia Minor by

Badi ud din Rustami surnamed Zinda Shah Madar. The Madaria is in

four subdivisions,-1 Diwangan, 2 Talban, 3 Ashkan, and 4 Khadman.

Some of the fakirs are jugglers, or take about bears, monkeys, &c, from

place to place; while others go about playing on a fiddle and singing in

praise of Shah Madar. The Madaria do not shave their beard andmoustaches on being initiated; and when any person has gained the

object of his desires, he invites the fakirs of this order to perform a

ceremony called dhammal Those who allow their hair to grow are called

malang, and adopt celibacy like their preceptor.

Shah Gul Husain.

About H. 1000 Shah Gul Husain, also called Shah Nur Ganj Lashkar,

and Shah Daud Ganj Lashkar Maghrobi,two Madaria fakirs, came to

Roza and Aurangabad respectively, to propagate the tenets of their

order. Shah Nur Ganj's tomb is near the " Nakhar Khana" gate of Roza;

and Sultan Saiad Shah Nur, one of his kaliphs, was buried near the

Pangri gate. Zabarak Ali Shah another kaliph was taken by H. H. Nizam










http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Madariya





















378

378

'Ali Khan to Hyderabad, but he subsequently returned to Roza where he

died, and was buried near the Chauk. Shah Daud Ganj Lashkar

Maghrobi introduced the suborder Diwangdn into Aurangabad. His

tomb stands near the "tekkieh" called "Til-ki-Mundi."

There are "astanas" and "tekkiehs" at Sangwi, Salaikaon, Dhamori,

Borgaon, and Lasur in the Gangapur taluk; at Kandalla in the Baijapur

taluk; and at Roza, inhabited by one or more fakirs of the Khadman

subdivision; while Salal Ghogargaon and other villages contain "

tekkiehs" of the Diwangdn subdivision. The Talban sect is not

represented.

Chingi Shah.

He came about a hundred years ago to 'Ambad, and introduced the

Ashkan subdivision. Joat 'Ali the Sain, also of this subdivision, came

from northern India and died at Debgaon Murmi in the Gandapur taluk

in H. 1275. He was accompanied by a Hindu ascetic, who retired to

Kaigaon Toka; and was himself a Kanoja Brahman, but was

subsequently converted. Joat 'Ali was also called "Malang Shall

Maharaja", and was in

Tabkati.

TABKATI - The fakirs of this order beg from door to door and many

of them are athletes. The athletic arts and the "talims" of Aurangabad

owe their origin to Pir Murshad Chatan Shah who came from Upper

India in the 17th century of the Christian era. Fata Shah was an athlete

of Aurangzeb's time, and won a wrestling match at Mujunburj, one of

the bastions near the Delhi gate, against " Makhna pahalwan", an Ahir

athlete. He was buried in the "Fata Shah-ki-talim" to the left of the road

loading into the Paitan gate. At the foot of the grave is the tomb of his

friend Mausaras, a Hindu convert; and close by are the tombs of Pir

Murshad Chatan Shah and of two others.

Dewana Nawab.












http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ahir














379

379

Dewana Nawab or the mad nawab was an athlete who had charge of

the great doors of the Delhi darwaza. His tomb is near the Aiwaz-Khan-

ki-baradari."

Aplatun Khan.

Aplatun Khan came with Aurangzeb. He broke the tusk of a wild

elephant that was set on him, and dashed it against the "Hathi darwaza”.

Shah Kuds Shah.

Shah Kuds Shah was a very strong man of Jalna (city), and a large

boulder which he lifted is shown within the Nagar darwaza. This stoneis chunamed every year, and is held in great reverence. A smaller

boulder which stands near is said to cure persons suffering from

lumbago. The Hindus ascribe the healing properties to a certain "taili"

or oilman; and offer "gur" and "chana" to the stone. Shah Kuds Shah

was buried near his "talim" outside the Nagar darwaza; and mothers

bring their children when they begin to walk, and present offerings to

the tomb.

Sada Sohag.

Sada Sohag owes its origin to Musa Sohag of Ahmedabad. The

members dress in women's attire, and wear a "dupata" of deep red

colour. About 50 years ago, Bahar' Ali Shah of Tonk sent two Sada

Sohag fakirs, Golah Shah and Chamali Shah, to Aurangabad. They

lived in Nawabpura, and erected a "tekkieh" to the right of the Jafar

darwaza. Chamili Shah went to Hyderabad, and Golah Shah

subsequently joined him, but died soon after his arrival and was buriedat Gadjigora. Shah Bungri Lahil of this order was buried in front of the

"Rakash-ki-masjid" at Jalna. Young Mahomedan females visit the tomb

to consult their prospects of marriage, and tie a piece of cloth on the "

turbet" in evidence of their "nazars" or vows. After marriage, they offer

prayers at the tomb, and present one of their marriage bangles.











380

380

Ehl-ul-Haque.

Ehl-ul Haque Hakkam Sahib accompanied Aurangzeb, and probably

belonged to the " Ehl-ul-Haque" or People of Truth. His tomb is atGoraigaon in the Baijapur taluk.

Other saints.

Kourgaon, an ancient village in the Baijapur taluk, has a tomb to Said

Sahib under a "bar" tree (ficus indica).

Bhikan Shah Wali accompanied Burhan uddin, and his tomb is under

an old tree at Loni Khurd on the Nandgaon road. He came with hismother and his horse; and the latter is buried close to his master. The

tomb is called "Ghora-Pir-ki-kabar", and the Kunbis make offerings to it

when their cattle fall sick. A large and elegant mausoleum was erected

about 400 years ago at Wakla, by a Hindu convert, Bibi Bohra Khatum.

It has seven tombs inside, with two smaller ones in two of the inner

corners, and eighteen other tombs in the verandah. There is a story

current that a certain person Achal Rao had two sons, Amai Rao and

Yeswant Rao. Amai Rao became a Mahomedan, and he and his family

are buried in this mausoleum.

Mir Mahomed Shah.

Mir Mahomed Shah of Badakshan was made killadar of Peotala fort by

Aurangzeb. He belonged to the Vaisi sect, and was buried at Harsul.

Mir Fukru-d din Aurangabadi Tirmusi was a Sufi doctor whocomposed several Persian verses.

Shah 'Ali Sahib Barri was a recluse who lived in the hill to the north-

west of Aurangabad.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Badakshan









381

381

Shah Ali Sahib Shairi lived within the city; and so did Shah Ali Sahib

Nabari, who constructed canals. Saiadi Sahib, a religious Abyssinian,

lived in the shop of a poor dyer in the "chauk "of Aurangabad. Offerings

of flowers, &c, are placed on his tomb. A ruined mosque inside one of the gateways of the Daulatabad fort was erected by a Mohammadan of

great sanctity; and to the right of the last entrance is Pir Kudus Sahib's

darga. Elora has a shrine to a Mahomedan saint which is visited by large

numbers of Hindus and Mahomedans.

Tuttu sodagar.

Tuttu Sodagar was a wealthy merchant of Surat and a Bohra by caste,

who built the "Tuttu " darwaza of Jalna (city) in H. 1126. He died near the 'Ambad gate, on his way back from Rakisbon, and was buried near

the mosque which he built. There were six other rich Musalmans, and in

former days Jalna was noted for its wealth. According to an old Urdu

proverb, "the children in Jalna were lulled to sleep in cradles of gold",

and a kasar or dealer in bangles named Gangaji, is said to have had such

a cradle. Malis and poor people offer fruit to Pir Ghaib Sahib's tomb in

front of the "Tuttu " darwaza.

Similar presents are made to the darga of Dervash Shah Awaz on the

Aurangabad road, - especially by the dhobis, in order to preserve the

clothes in the " bhattis" from getting burnt.

The inhabitants of Jalna pray for worldly success at Shah Shumli's

tomb; and mothers offer supplications at Pir Darbari's tomb, so that their

children may attend " darbars", or become Courtiers.

Shah Mauik's tomb is in the "churi mohulla "of Jalna, where glass bangles are manufactured and sold. Shah Shubli had his residence in

the "manik chauk", and was a follower of 'Abu Bekr Shubli, a renowned

mystic Shaikh of Baghdad. Musi Makai possessed a valuable library,

and was buried in the Ashaba to the north of Jalna.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mustaali










382

382

Jamshad Khan.

Jamshad Khan built the "Kali" masjid, inside the Mecca gate, together

with the "hammam "or bath, and the "sarai." He also constructed thelarge tank at Jalna, and laid down pipes and reservoirs for the water

supply of the city. Jamshad Khan flourished in the 10th century of the

Hijri, and was buried in his garden to the north of Jalna. The cultivators

sacrifice to his tomb, so that their erops may not suffer. A masjid at

Georahi, not far from Jalna, is resorted to by Hindus and Mahomedans,

as it is believed to possess powers of divination. A saint Rafi ud din is

said to have possessed similar powers, and his masjid has a " woqf " or

pious legacy of 200-bigahs of land, granted by Aurangzeb.

Bahar Khan.

He was a religious man that came from Bidar to Ranjani in the 8th

century Hijri. A mosque beyond Ranjani was built by his wife Ayisha

Bi; and near it is the dargah of Latif Shah Aulia.

Gudar Shah Wali arrived in Aurangzeb's time, he erected a mosque. A

mound called "Islam tekri" at 'Ambad contains an old Mahomedan

building known as "Fatehay Islam" or the "conquest of Islam". A piece

of land at the foot of the tekri is appropriated as a "waqf" in support of

the mosque.

Nur Shah Wili's tomb is outside the Shahgarh darwaza. He made

lanterns, which the inhabitants purchased as votive offerings; and at his

death he left his money to a Hindu devotee. The"chilla" of Maul 'Ali is

on one of the tekris of ' Ambad. The Jumma masjid is ascribed to Malik

Ambar. The Mecca masjid is attributed to a devout Musalman whoconstructed it about 200 years ago; while others affirm that it was raised

by the Kharar Khani Pathans who served in Holkar's army. A colony of

these Pathans settled at 'Ambad, and built a mosque to the west of the

town. 'Ambad further contains a " Kadami Resul" or footprint of the

Prophet, which is placed on a brick platform covered over with a small













383

383

dome, within the Auranga'bad gate There is a tradition that seven Saiads

of Arabia were commissioned to deliver Paitan from four goddesses,

Hatai Devi, Durga Devi, Revona Devi, and Agna Devi; and that on their

arrival, they were arrested and imprisoned in a cave.

Muizu-ddin.

Maulana Muiz ud din, popularly called Maulana Moaz, or Maulana

Sahib, a native of Shiraz, proceeded to Mecca at an early age, and was

directed to liberate the seven Saiads. He left for Paitan, which was then

presided over by Revona Devi; and in a battle fought outside its walls,

lost many faithful attendants and disciples. The Maulana triumphed in

the end, and the seven Saiads were released; but they died soon

afterwards, and their tombs are pointed out in a mosque called "Sat-

Saiadon-ki-masjid." The saint's darga, which stands in front of this

mosque, has a little room attached to it for holy meditation; and his

disciples resort to this room in times of difficulty. Each Momin or

Mahomedan weaver of Paitan subscribes 8 annas per cent from his

income for the maintenance of the darga. According to some people, the

Maulana obtained his surname of " Moaz", which means a " wave , from

having saved a ship that was foundering; and according to others, he

received the name from having miraculously brought up waves of water to quench the fires. Samah (ecstasy) meeting is allowed at his dargah,

and the Urus is observed by Hindus as well as Mahomedans.

Abdulla Changal.

Abdulla Changal accompanied Maulana, and had a contest with a

demon called Goglia, who presided over a village of that name in

British territory 1½ miles from Paitan. Both 'Abdulla and Goglia

perished, and the former was buried beyond the mud walls of the

village. Sona Mian, called also Eusaini Saiad and Siddiki Shaikl was

another companion of the Maulana's, and suffered martyrdom at

Seogaon, 14 miles from Paitan. His head was buried at Khontaphul, 2

miles nearer Paitan, and the body at Seogaon. Shah Mian Duryai, a



384

384

general merchant of Arabia, possessed many ships, and it was one of

these that Maulana Moaz is said to have saved in a storm. He gave up

his wealth and joined Maulana's band, and his tomb is inside the

gateway of the saint's darga. Shah Mian erected a mosque, nakarkhana,

and house for travellers, within the precincts of the darga.

Moiz-uddin.

Moizu-d din the Bhandari came with the band of missionaries that

accompanied Mantajabu-d din; and his duty was to take charge of the

stores and distribute cooked provisions to the different members. He

was also surnamed "Nanpash", or the bread-giver. After the party

arrived at Roza, Moizu-d din and five others left for Gangapurbarri, the

present Gangapur. A gosain was practising austerities in a "mat", from

which he retired before the new-comers; and the Nanpash and his party

dismantled the building and erected a mosque on the site. Gangapurbarri

was then infested with freebooting Mangs, the Mangs offered human

sacrifices. The saint tried to convert these outlaws, when a religious war

ensued; and in H. 748, the Nanpash, Saiad Kharay Pir Pakhar Sahib,

and many others suffered martyrdom. The survivors however,

succeeded and a mausoleum to the Nanpash was built. Newly married

couples kiss the threshold of the tomb; and presents of food, . areoffered in times of sickness. The nakarkhana attached to the dargah was

built by a Kharar Khani Pathan in fulfilment of a vow. The tomb of

Saiad Kharay Pir Pakhar Sahib is to the east of Gangapur, and is

frequented by the poorer people on Thursdays.

The seven Saidas.

The Mangs continued their depredations till the advent of the seven

Saiads, who surprised the freebooters, and numbers of the latter settled

down to a peaceful life; but the wilder spirits still kept at large, and in a

subsequent raid, succeeding in killing the seven Saiads. After this, the

depredations gradually ceased, as the Saiads destroyed the jungle of

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mang_(caste)






385

brush wood that was used as an ambush. The descendants of the Saiads

were also made patels of Gangapurbarri, an office which is still partly in

their hands. A legend about Gangapurbarri relates that a Mahomedan

saint miraculously supplied a large quantity of "ganda" or sugar-cane

uice, to some ruler who was passing by and was famishing with thirst.When the prince heard the name of the place, he requested that it should

be called "Naishakarpur,'" in reference to the sugar-cane juice; and this

was changed to a similar word in Hindostani, Gandapur. The "Shahi

Bagh", or royal garden, commemorates the event, but it exists in name

only, and is covered with cultivation. When the"janazah" or bier of the

emperor Aurangzeb was being carried from Ahmadnagar to Khuldabad,

it was kept for the night in the "Shahi Bagb." A "chilla" or cenotaph was

erected on the spot, but it has since fallen down. A similar "chilla" was built at Botaibargaon, 12 miles north of Gandapur.

Saiad sadat.

Saiad Sadat of Waluj came with the Mahomedan missionaries of the

8th century Hijri, and lost his head in fighting at Balore in Berar; but the

body is reputed to have continued fighting till it reached Waluj, where it

fell down and was buried. The dargah was erected in H. 1100 by a

Beldar, in fulfilment of a vow, and is frequently visited by the villagers.Behind the dargah is the tomb of Saiad Sadat's brother, Saiad Summon,

who came with him from Balore. A niee tree close by is said to possess

some remarkable qualities. Kanhar has a dargah to Saiad Sahib, another

to Sidi Sahib, and a third to Imam Sahib. A mosque near the kacheri

was built by Momin Khan, one of the Khatkar Pathans who were

stationed at Kanhar to protect the country from the ravages of the Bhils.

There is a dargah at Pisora to Muskin Shah Mian; and another called

"Chihal-tan-ki-dargah " contains a brick that was brought from Medina.Sillode possesses a masjid erected by Haji Kabir of Northern India. He

MY FOUR BOOKS

Documents

Transcript of MY FOUR BOOKS